that_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n again_o these_o expression_n that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o both_o one_o god_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v real_a relation_n in_o that_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v person_n as_o heb._n 1._o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n which_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o father_n consider_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v and_o that_o the_o son_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o so_o lively_a and_o express_o represent_v his_o person_n must_v be_v a_o person_n also_o have_v this_o from_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n must_v also_o be_v true_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o both_o yet_o different_a from_o they_o both_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o same_o incommunicable_a property_n yet_o he_o who_o proceed_v must_v differ_v from_o those_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v as_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v must_v differ_v from_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o for_o their_o operation_n we_o may_v find_v here_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o concur_v joint_o yet_o some_o way_n different_o some_o thing_n again_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o can_v be_v to_o another_o as_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v allanerly_a the_o son_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v these_o be_v call_v their_o personal_a property_n and_o their_o work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o among_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n simple_o whether_o in_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n they_o joint_o concur_v the_o father_n creat_v all_o so_o do_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o those_o expression_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v declare_v joh._n 14.26_o and_o 16.7_o gal._n 4.6_o to_o the_o three_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v so_o often_o insist_v on_o here_o and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v through_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v question_v of_o late_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o i_o say_v this_o of_o late_o be_v question_v by_o socinus_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o a_o boundless_a untolerable_a toleration_n for_o of_o old_a it_o be_v most_o sacred_o receive_v as_o such_o among_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v call_v apostolic_a nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n do_v manifest_a but_o this_o engine_n the_o devil_n drive_v first_o to_o make_v the_o most_o necessary_a truth_n indifferent_a that_o then_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o engage_v opposer_n to_o quarrel_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o they_o itself_o but_o we_o conceive_v whatever_o it_o be_v of_o old_a before_o christ_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o not_o only_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n but_o also_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v shake_v will_v overturn_v christianity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o rigid_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n but_o to_o so_o much_o clearness_n in_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o fundamental_a we_o think_v arise_v clear_o from_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v take_v up_o believe_v in_o and_o worship_v be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v such_o that_o without_o it_o that_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o all_o worship_n can_v neither_o be_v take_v up_o believe_v in_o nor_o worship_v right_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o person_n and_o as_o such_o have_v propose_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o worship_v 2._o that_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n will_v be_v overturn_v be_v fundamental_a but_o this_o be_v such_o for_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o take_v away_o the_o godhead_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o do_v enervat_fw-la his_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o on_o the_o former_a account_n the_o true_a god_n be_v otherwise_o conceive_v than_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mediator_n be_v make_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a if_o this_o be_v not_o 3._o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o worship_n require_v this_o see_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v particular_a and_o express_a mention_v of_o these_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o superior_a to_o who_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a soldier_n shall_v be_v lift_v and_o enrol_v and_o so_o we_o may_v account_v of_o all_o after-worship_n see_v god_n require_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o see_v these_o three_o equal_o witness_n from_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n all_o which_o three_o be_v one_o can_v their_o testimony_n be_v receive_v as_o of_o three_o or_o can_v they_o be_v account_v as_o one_o god_n without_o this_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v one_o in_o faith_n engage_v unto_o in_o baptism_n or_o one_o who_o testimony_n we_o may_v receive_v but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o can_v any_o think_v but_o its_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o fundamental_o to_o know_v to_o who_o they_o be_v devote_v who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v who_o operation_n they_o feel_v who_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o &_o c_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n it_o may_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o tender_a soul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apprehend_v this_o object_n right_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o often_o they_o be_v disquiet_v while_o their_o mind_n be_v unstable_a concern_v this_o there_o be_v need_v here_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o may_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o worship_n to_o that_o object_n if_o we_o take_v up_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o depth_n that_o can_v be_v search_v out_o to_o perfection_n he_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n who_o can_v know_v he_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o do_v job_n 11.8_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v foot_v in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o come_v before_o this_o god_n with_o fear_n reverence_n holy_a admiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o affection_n and_o qualification_n as_o a_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o in_o this_o the_o pure_a worshipper_n who_o believe_v this_o truth_n of_o one_o infinite_a god_n and_o three_o person_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v up_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a in_o their_o worship_v and_o have_v become_a effect_n on_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o be_v disquiet_v themselves_o by_o pore_v too_o curious_o on_o the_o object_n worship_v except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o transform_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o aim_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mysteriousness_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n that_o do_v work_v this_o but_o the_o real_a through_o and_o near_o impression_n of_o the_o general_a which_o be_v reveal_v clear_o in_o his_o word_n we_o will_v therefore_o commend_v these_o three_o in_o worship_n 1._o that_o folk_n will_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o general_a with_o the_o solid_a faith_n
luke_n write_v the_o act_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o unrecord_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o any_o conclusion_n which_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o necessary_a except_o we_o rub_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o record_v lesser_a thing_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v write_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o other_o history_n at_o the_o most_o whereas_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o ground_v because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o ratio_fw-la why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n for_o many_o fact_n be_v truth_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n faith_n rest_v on_o that_o testimony_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o testify_v the_o other_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a and_o present_o be_v the_o whore_n intend_v here_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v make_v it_o out_o if_o the_o rome_n that_o be_v present_a be_v the_o rome_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o property_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v and_o at_o this_o time_n then_o this_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a church_n but_o unto_o the_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n past_a agree_v both_o the_o property_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v ergo._fw-la the_o property_n give_v to_o this_o whorish_a church_n be_v four_o that_o she_o have_v her_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n yet_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o many_o other_o nation_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o different_o so_o as_o rome_n be_v here_o peculiar_a in_o another_o other_o manner_n the_o fountain_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n turn_v a_o whore_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n she_o have_v and_o to_o such_o a_o apostasy_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a seat_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o those_o of_o her_o association_n or_o apostasy_n and_o derive_v her_o error_n to_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o dependence_n on_o she_o she_o be_v and_o it_o be_v when_o she_o be_v mother_n and_o metropolis_n of_o all_o vers_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v rome_n then_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o command_v it_o and_o another_o government_n or_o governor_n have_v succeed_v he_o there_o 5._o it_o be_v when_o ten_o king_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v give_v their_o subjection_n to_o rome_n on_o a_o spiritual_a account_n she_o that_o be_v rome_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o whore_n but_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o rome_n not_o as_o heathenish_a but_o as_o popish_a and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathenish_a nor_o to_o a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a in_o god_n providence_n that_o consider_v the_o special_a sibnesse_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o both_o betwixt_o this_o city_n rome_n the_o woman_n whore_n and_o beast_n that_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n shall_v glory_v in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v their_o pope_n from_o that_o very_a city_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o sit_v and_o continue_v pope_n and_o those_o who_o in_o this_o grant_n most_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v and_o will_v still_o be_v roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v still_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o that_o city_n be_v possess_v by_o turk_n by_o this_o all_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v what_o church_n or_o defection_n they_o be_v who_o have_v such_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la before_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n it_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v unmeet_a that_o coronidis_fw-la vice_fw-la we_o consider_v how_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v it_o wherein_o they_o be_v wonderful_o straighten_a and_o perplex_a it_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o city_n or_o whore_n the_o city_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a general_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n hugo_n card._n lyranus_fw-la haymo_fw-la and_o many_o other_o but_o the_o latter_a writer_n since_o reformation_n break_v forth_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v that_o opinion_n because_o this_o city_n be_v so_o particular_o circumstantiate_v as_o to_o point_v at_o a_o individual_a city_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o she_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n who_o yet_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o chap._n 18._o when_o she_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v many_o wicked_a live_a and_o lament_v her_o destruction_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o she_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o be_v general_o since_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o viegas_n say_v impellimur_fw-la aliam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la excogitare_fw-la and_o ribera_n say_v interpretes_n coguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n alcazar_n in_o locum_fw-la all_o who_o with_o other_o we_o cite_v before_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n interprete_v it_o so_o and_o cit_v twenty_o author_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o it_o also_o corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la who_o add_v many_o to_o these_o cite_v by_o alcazar_n among_o who_o be_v suarez_n in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 5._o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 88_o pererius_n salmeron_n and_o other_o all_o which_o take_v babylon_n in_o all_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o hold_v out_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o general_a 2._o there_o be_v again_o difference_n among_o themselves_o how_o to_o conceive_v rome_n here_o so_o as_o to_o save_v their_o pope_n and_o the_o present_a rome_n from_o this_o application_n hence_o some_o which_o be_v most_o receive_v apply_v it_o to_o heathen_a rome_n other_o as_o ribera_n blasius_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o rome_n under_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o say_v that_o at_o or_o before_o his_o come_n rome_n shall_v turn_v heathen_a and_o desert_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o king_n before_o his_o come_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o look_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o because_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v rome_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o defection_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o her_o infallibility_n and_o will_v shake_v all_o see_v some_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o rome_n eternity_n and_o make_v all_o suspicious_a for_o if_o rome_n fall_v then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v fall_v already_o therefore_o other_o cast_v it_o as_o alcazar_n and_o those_o name_v by_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o heathenish_a rome_n suffer_v at_o or_o before_o constantine_n time_n or_o after_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n those_o who_o take_v it_o thus_o expound_v the_o seven_o hill_n literal_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o differ_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o beast_n for_o the_o devil_n but_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v difference_v and_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n long_o before_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o point_v out_o some_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o particular_a time_n therefore_o they_o do_v in_o general_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n as_o also_o that_o first_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o some_o make_v the_o last_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o so_o do_v they_o of_o that_o beast_n chap._n 11.7_o and_o express_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n here_o mention_v and_o also_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o his_o nature_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o his_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n exceed_v they_o 2._o concern_v the_o seven_o head_n they_o differ_v some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n egypt_n assyria_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n
trial_n and_o just_a in_o the_o close_a as_o if_o all_o be_v registrate_v and_o put_v on_o record_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v or_o mistake_v in_o its_o circumstance_n but_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o just_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o manifest_v and_o put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n to_o other_o as_o if_o a_o exact_a register_n of_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o now_o publish_v in_o all_o which_o allusion_n be_v to_o dan._n 7._o though_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o book_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o be_v to_o open_v they_o they_o be_v certain_o express_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n court_n and_o therefore_o we_o take_v the_o first_o to_o hold_v out_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o challenge_n and_o accusation_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n do_v be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n so_o job_n 31.35_o this_o may_v be_v a_o record_n of_o event_n in_o the_o lord_n omniscience_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o thing_n past_a be_v make_v fresh_a to_o they_o so_o be_v there_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n a_o book_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diary_n of_o all_o their_o life_n mal._n 3.16_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o from_o within_o the_o conscience_n according_a as_o it_o now_o see_v it_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v rom._n 2.14_o and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n and_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o the_o man_n thus_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v out_o you_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o such_o and_o such_o aggravation_n the_o conscience_n can_v refuse_v it_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v produce_v whereby_o action_n be_v examine_v whether_o conform_a or_o disconform_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n say_v job._n 12._o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n these_o be_v the_o book_n for_o these_o book_n in_o general_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o grace_n arise_v and_o flow_v from_o free_a election_n have_v but_o one_o way_n to_o all_o comprehend_v in_o it_o but_o justice_n in_o its_o deal_n with_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o several_a action_n and_o guilt_n 2._o election_n consider_v man_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n again_o justice_n consider_v man_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o enquire_v in_o their_o carriage_n look_v to_o proof_n and_o compare_v all_o with_o the_o law_n which_o make_v that_o judicial_a process_n to_o be_v more_o exact_o set_v out_o by_o several_a book_n these_o book_n be_v open_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n seal_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o now_o 1._o all_o action_n and_o event_n mercy_n or_o rod_n less_o and_o more_o be_v make_v manifest_a even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o secret_a idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o every_o secret_a thing_n good_a or_o bad_a eccles._n 12._o last_o ver_n 2._o as_o nothing_o be_v forget_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o deserve_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v better_o know_v many_o truth_n and_o threaten_n believe_v then_o that_o be_v dallied-with_a before_o the_o 1._o be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_v the_o challenge_n and_o libel_n the_o second_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o assent_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o know_v their_o own_o deserve_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n by_o the_o one_o many_o sin_n will_v occur_v whereof_o they_o never_o dream_v by_o the_o other_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v have_v huge_a aggravation_n beyond_o what_o they_o appear_v 3._o the_o conscience-book_n will_v be_v open_v when_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n and_o hardness_n and_o deadness_n from_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o these_o who_o look_v but_o on_o sin_n before_o be_v now_o affect_v and_o prick_v with_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n become_v restless_a and_o sensible_a not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n convince_o but_o also_o with_o inward_a pang_n accuse_v such_o thing_n now_o and_o sentence_v for_o they_o whereas_o it_o former_o sleep_v under_o they_o as_o psal._n 51._o they_o be_v now_o ever_o before_o they_o yea_o within_o they_o thus_o all_o be_v clear_v by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v miss_v in_o that_o day_n god_n register_n be_v so_o exact_a 2._o that_o what_o be_v secret_a now_o will_v be_v reveal_v then_o not_o only_o to_o the_o party_n own_o conscience_n for_o which_o end_n every_o one_o will_v have_v their_o own_o distinct_a book_n but_o even_o to_o other_o because_o they_o also_o must_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o god_n justice_n in_o general_n why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v so_o well_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o guilt_n beside_o this_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o this_o day_n to_o make_v god_n justice_n manifest_a therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v even_o as_o to_o other_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n matth._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n respective_o be_v give_v neither_o do_v the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o deed_n prove_v derogatory_n to_o the_o elect_v joy_n nor_o that_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n useful_a to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o 1._o that_o manifestation_n glorifi_v god_n it_o be_v manifest_v aâ—_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o grace_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o wrong_v they_o no_o more_o than_o these_o know_a sin_n of_o solomon_n saul_n or_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o infamy_n remember_v then_o 2._o their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o pardon_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o thâ—m_n be_v also_o manifest_v so_o that_o this_o be_v further_v by_o the_o other_o and_o not_o lessen_v by_o it_o and_o that_o knowledge_n in_o reprobate_n rend_v more_o to_o the_o aggreage_v of_o their_o horror_n and_o pain_n when_o they_o see_v other_o possible_o alike_o in_o some_o thing_n guilty_a admit_v to_o glory_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n proceed_v the_o more_o knowledge_n they_o have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o challenge_n and_o aggravation_n of_o grief_n so_o that_o glad_a will_v they_o be_v to_o forget_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v then_o be_v rid_v of_o 2._o when_o these_o general_a book_n or_o record_n of_o all_o man_n deed_n be_v produce_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a book_n add_v like_v as_o a_o commander_n or_o judge_n who_o have_v produce_v general_o what_o such_o a_o mutinous_a army_n and_o such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n deserve_v yet_o after_o take_v out_o a_o peculiar_a paper_n whereby_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v design_v for_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o here_o before_o sentence_n pass_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v look_v because_o job._n 6.39_o 40._o all_o these_o elect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o now_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o roll_n be_v take_v out_o to_o see_v that_o the_o event_n answer_v his_o commission_n this_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o their_o own_o reckon_n but_o by_o grace_n that_o even_o the_o elect_n be_v absolve_v by_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v understand_v 1._o god_n peculiar_a purpose_n of_o and_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o some_o beside_o and_o distinct_a from_o other_o it_o be_v ordinary_o thus_o express_v because_o 1._o he_o have_v they_o design_v by_o name_n and_o sâ—rname_n as_o in_o a_o particular_a record_n 2._o call_v book_n of_o life_n because_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o why_o he_o have_v write_v such_o and_o such_o in_o it_o and_o not_o other_o the_o effect_n follow_v to_o they_o be_v life_n so_o it_o be_v often_o express_v by_o a_o writing_n or_o book_n exod._n 32.33_o isa._n 4.3_o 3._o by_o this_o book_n of_o life_n we_o will_v not_o understand_v election_n strict_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o end_n only_o but_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o conduce_v to_o that_o
this_o tend_v exceed_o to_o their_o commendation_n 5_o a_o church_n may_v have_v a_o great_a name_n for_o many_o professor_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_o sincere_a may_v be_v very_o few_o 6._o godliness_n be_v of_o great_a value_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v among_o never_o so_o few_o it_o be_v like_a religion_n in_o power_n be_v not_o much_o thought_n of_o in_o sardis_n yet_o what_o advantage_n will_v these_o few_o have_v beyond_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a name_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n beyond_o profanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n till_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v manifest_v beside_o these_o observation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o few_o question_n tend_v to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o epistle_n as_o first_o if_o a_o unfound_a hypocritical_a man_n may_v be_v a_o send_v minister_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v gift_n in_o exercise_n or_o if_o even_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v gift_n in_o exercise_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o no_o good_a condition_n three_o if_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v fruit_n four_o if_o usual_o such_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o gift_n have_v many_o or_o rather_o but_o few_o fruit_n and_o last_o if_o by_o his_o deadness_n the_o ordinance_n be_v so_o pollute_v to_o other_o as_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v answer_v short_o in_o order_n by_o lay_v down_o some_o doctrine_n from_o the_o text._n and_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o man_n that_o be_v unsound_a as_o to_o heart_n honesty_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o while_o continue_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v what_o this_o angel_n be_v simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n we_o shall_v not_o determine_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v live_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o man_n and_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o case_n unsound_a may_v yet_o be_v minister_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o room_n sâ—ing_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o here_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o profane_a minister_n as_o if_o by_o this_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o their_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n or_o as_o if_o other_o who_o place_n give_v they_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o admit_v unto_o or_o keep_v in_o the_o ministry_n such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v discover_v legal_o to_o be_v so_o may_v from_o this_o have_v any_o defence_n there_o will_v no_o such_o thing_n follow_v hence_o but_o it_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v derogation_n in_o whatsoever_o hand_n it_o be_v hence_o do_v the_o lord_n matth._n 23.3_o etc._n etc._n recommend_v to_o his_o hearer_n to_o give_v due_a ministerial_a respect_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n that_o thereby_o the_o people_n derogate_a from_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o speak_v truth_n may_v be_v prevent_v our_o lord_n call_v of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v evince_v this_o for_o he_o know_v what_o simple_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n who_o no_o question_n in_o his_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o intitle_v one_o to_o that_o charge_n but_o christ_n his_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o may_v be_v separate_v a_o call_v from_o grace_n as_o grace_n from_o a_o call_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v who_o as_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v holy_a sinless_a angel_n but_o sinful_a earthen_a vessel_n to_o commit_v that_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o goâ—_n so_o may_v he_o make_v use_n of_o sinful_a man_n even_o more_o sinful_a than_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o act._n 3.12_o therefore_o we_o will_v find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v untender_a have_v have_v hand_n at_o this_o work_n as_o matth._n 7.23_o many_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o say_v paul_n chap._n 2.21_o almost_o of_o all_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o holiness_n see_v no_o place_n nor_o station_n nor_o shine_a gift_n can_v change_v our_o nature_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n curse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n we_o may_v see_v that_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o exercise_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o inward_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a decay_n thereof_o this_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n and_o be_v think_v of_o even_o while_o dead_a this_o may_v be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o also_o may_v be_v in_o good_a man_n respective_o it_o be_v like_a job_n friend_n for_o as_o excellent_o as_o they_o speak_v yet_o have_v much_o defect_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o solomon_n remark_v of_o himself_o ecles_n 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o he_o even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v bend_v upon_o vanity_n gift_n be_v deceitful_a and_o deceive_a both_o to_o man_n themselves_o and_o to_o other_o grace_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o although_o sometime_o god_n will_v strike_v the_o idol-shepherd_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n and_o make_v even_o his_o gift_n to_o wither_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o nearness_n with_o he_o yet_o sometime_o will_v he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n on_o a_o common_a gift_n and_o also_o that_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o may_v be_v further_v to_o the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o approvable_a before_o god_n may_v not_o only_o have_v gift_n and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o also_o he_o may_v have_v fruit_n and_o some_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n this_o angel_n have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sarâ—is_n and_o no_o question_n judas_n in_o his_o ministry_n want_v not_o fruit_n see_v one_o report_n be_v make_v of_o all_o indifferent_o mark_v 6.30_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n by_o the_o inviers_fw-mi philip._n 1.4_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v success_n otherwise_o their_o preach_v have_v be_v no_o great_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o paul_n this_o also_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o work_n and_o although_o save_v grace_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o corinth_n 12.7_o and_o see_v they_o do_v not_o always_o nor_o often_o profit_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o unprofitable_a when_o they_o be_v some_o way_n improven_v they_o must_v therefore_o profit_v other_o for_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o four_o we_o say_v that_o although_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o always_o without_o fruit_n yet_o often_o great_a gift_n with_o a_o unsound_a frame_n of_o heart_n have_v but_o little_a fruit_n and_o few_o convert_n he_o have_v here_o name_n but_o a_o few_o name_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a name_n and_o certain_o in_o part_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o unsoundnesse_n who_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n so_o that_o although_o man_n can_v not_o censure_v he_o yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v not_o kind_o and_o native_o drive_v the_o design_n of_o that_o people_n edification_n
extraordinary_a illumination_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o prophet_n of_o old_a without_o any_o mediate_a pain_n or_o mean_n or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a way_n of_o read_v studying_z and_o learning_n of_o these_o by_o mediate_a help_n which_o may_v conduce_v for_o that_o end_n now_o in_o answer_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o learn_v consider_v material_o or_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o imply_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a this_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o wit_n ability_n to_o reason_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o titus_n 1.9_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o it_o â—â—_o useful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v whereof_o something_n be_v hard_o aâ—d_v not_o easy_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o a_o minister_n than_o have_v need_n to_o be_v thus_o learned_a lest_o he_o speak_v not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n â—_o 7_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o find_v word_n which_o himself_o have_v learned_a 2_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o foolish_a unlearned_a question_n chap._n 2.23_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o his_o open_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o deal_n with_o adversary_n and_o that_o both_o to_o exhort_v and_o covince_n gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9,11_o who_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v by_o he_o as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n we_o see_v paul_n do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o learned_a and_o methodick_a way_n of_o dispute_n and_o this_o do_v stephen_n act_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o that_o story_n yea_o there_o be_v even_o a_o learning_n require_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o weary_a unto_o who_o word_n and_o expression_n by_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n be_v to_o be_v wail_v isa._n 50.4_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v this_o learning_n and_o ability_n we_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a way_n for_o god_n often_o do_v communicate_v it_o immediate_o and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a can_v have_v continue_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o 3._o see_v the_o lord_n now_o give_v not_o this_o acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n and_o ability_n to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o the_o way_n of_o study_v by_o read_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n simple_o necessary_a also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n by_o a_o immediate_a way_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v attainable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o immediate_o communicate_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a in_o experience_n man_n can_v now_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n yea_o not_o read_v their_o own_o tongue_n without_o teach_v and_o learn_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o his_o word_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o the_o command_n be_v express_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n give_v thyself_o to_o read_v yea_o he_o have_v so_o veil_v many_o part_n of_o his_o word_n purposely_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o search_v into_o it_o as_o be_v several_a time_n insinuate_v in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o one_o may_v and_o shall_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o that_o by_o write_v as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o believer_n or_o minister_n now_o may_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o before_o he_o have_v or_o now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o conference_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_v and_o what_o other_o way_n in_o there_o than_o by_o read_v to_o attain_v that_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o private_a christian_a much_o less_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o many_o sad_a fruit_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o study_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nought_o that_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o timothie_n education_n be_v commend_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o this_o way_n of_o acquire_a knowledge_n be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o property_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.52_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a whereby_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o treasure_n or_o stock_n lay_v up_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o what_o be_v old_a as_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v new_a and_o add_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o painfulness_n 4._o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_v thereof_o such_o as_o tongue_n science_n history_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o essential_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o every_o minister_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o they_o yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o useful_a exceed_o to_o all_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v use_v in_o a_o right_a subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o edification_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n give_v gift_n of_o many_o tongue_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o two_o original_a language_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o several_a language_n but_o of_o man_n who_o by_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o study_n have_v acquire_v skill_n in_o these_o language_n which_o say_v that_o such_o a_o study_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_a many_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n and_o so_o never_o have_v be_v church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v thâ—â—_n therefore_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o bless_v of_o god_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o who_o can_v have_v appoint_v otherwise_o and_o not_o leave_v this_o necessity_n on_o we_o if_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a beside_o the_o right_a use_v of_o all_o science_n even_o these_o which_o man_n by_o their_o corruption_n do_v most_o abuse_n contribute_v exceed_o to_o advance_v edification_n not_o by_o furnish_v new_a weapon_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n but_o by_o enable_v man_n to_o manage_v the_o old_a these_o be_v to_o man_n like_o skill_n to_o one_o that_o have_v strength_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o handle_v his_o arm_n for_o his_o safety_n like_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n to_o make_v all_o the_o member_n act_v to_o their_o several_a use_n and_o like_o the_o pull_n out_o of_o something_o in_o the_o ear_n or_o eye_n which_o mar_v the_o hear_n or_o see_v so_o learning_n be_v but_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o even_o of_o the_o gift_n former_o mention_v to_o act_v neat_o and_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a according_o and_o subservient_o to_o the_o order_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n whereas_o otherways_o a_o natural_a and_o habitual_a indisposition_n do_v in_o much_o incapacitate_v man_n for_o the_o exercise_v even_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a see_v man_n be_v not_o bear_v skilful_a in_o any_o common_a occupation_n till_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v undextrous_a as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o good_a end_n by_o paul_n as_o his_o cite_n of_o they_o upon_o several_a occasion_n clear_v and_o can_v the_o read_n thereof_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a similitude_n which_o basil_n use_v orat._n ad_fw-la adolese_fw-mi that_o as_o dyer_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v purple_a do_v first_o put_v
connexion_n between_o repentance_n and_o remission_n upon_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o itself_o no_o sinner_n can_v have_v expect_v pardon_n not_o will_v their_o sin_n have_v be_v remissible_a even_o upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o repentance_n more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v repentance_n if_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v 3._o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o own_o new_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o now_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n for_o righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o now_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n their_o sin_n shall_v not_o respect_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n will_v be_v man_n perform_v of_o all_o holy_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o command_v perfect_o which_o covenant_n be_v now_o break_v and_o man_n make_v unable_a by_o sin_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n thereof_o this_o opinion_n supponeth_n christ_n satisfaction_n to_o have_v procure_v which_o yet_o socinian_n deny_v as_o any_o procure_a cause_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o sinner_n who_o be_v short_a of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o these_o act_n of_o believe_v repentance_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v account_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o if_o their_o obedience_n have_v be_v perfect_a this_o way_n be_v not_o sufferable_a because_o it_o shut_v out_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n from_o be_v the_o next_o immediate_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o continue_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o its_o form_n although_o it_o place_v no_o condignity_n of_o merit_n in_o these_o work_n yet_o by_o this_o it_o be_v still_o some_o work_n of_o out_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o defence_n before_o god_n justice_n and_o so_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o even_o faith_n itself_o in_o this_o case_n come_v not_o in_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o it_o unit_v with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o way_n which_o be_v more_o gross_a be_v disow_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o popery_n nor_o arminianisâ—us_a for_o our_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v positive_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o we_o say_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o also_o of_o mid_n necessitate_v &_o praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o duty_n lay_v on_o by_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o attain_v that_o end_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o penitent_a or_o repent_v sinner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n how_o pardon_n be_v attain_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v not_o for_o although_o repentance_n as_o absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v a_o penitent_a any_o near_o unto_o remission_n yet_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n contrivance_n and_o of_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v to_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o way_n and_o mean_v for_o attain_v to_o pardon_v 2._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o congruity_n and_o suitablnesse_n in_o this_o order_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o by_o subjoyn_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v pardon_n than_o a_o impenitent_a because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o congruous_a object_n to_o speak_v so_o for_o grace_n to_o show_v itself_o gracious_a upon_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o continue_n in_o security_n neither_o have_v this_o congruity_n any_o causality_n or_o merit_n in_o it_o but_o only_o do_v show_v god_n wise_a contrivance_n in_o appoint_v a_o mid_n suitable_a to_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o make_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o sinner_n 3._o repentance_n concur_v in_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n by_o qualify_a the_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o qualification_n be_v a_o thing_n previous_a to_o a_o save_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v dispose_v the_o subject_n for_o receive_v of_o any_o inherent_a quality_n or_o last_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o it_o to_o commend_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o pardon_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o reject_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v a_o person_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o put_v one_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o speak_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o thus_o it_o qualifi_v the_o person_n mere_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n contain_v it_o â—_o and_o so_o a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n and_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o make_v offer_v of_o the_o same_o which_o no_o other_o not_o so_o qualify_v can_v do_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v peculiar_o hold_v forth_o to_o such_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o it_o qualifi_v the_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o do_v dispose_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_a salvation_n free_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o that_o end_n thus_o it_o qualifi_v for_o obtain_v of_o pardon_n as_o feel_v poverty_n qualifi_v a_o proud_a beggar_n to_o receive_v willing_o a_o offer_a alm_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o alm_n the_o less_o free_a that_o it_o require_v one_o sensible_a of_o poverty_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o free_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v confer_v even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o question_v even_o among_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o be_v if_o repentance_n may_v be_v account_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o faith_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n for_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o digress_v long_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o assertion_n after_o we_o have_v premit_v this_o distinction_n a_o condition_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o antecedent_n for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v many_o condition_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o close_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v and_o that_o which_o as_o such_o can_v be_v consider_v but_o as_o imply_v the_o close_n thereof_o 3._o a_o condition_n may_v be_v take_v as_o it_o look_v to_o some_o consequent_a follow_v the_o close_a and_o be_v virtual_o imply_v therein_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o marriage_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n necessary_a as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o proposal_n the_o believe_v historical_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n hear_v a_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o with_o a_o loathnesse_n to_o offend_v the_o party_n propose_v it_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o marry_o that_o she_o shall_v forget_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o so_o forth_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o resolution_n or_o qualification_n be_v proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n but_o the_o party_n consent_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_a match_n upon_o the_o term_n propose_v the_o actual_a and_o positive_a solemn_a declaration_n whereof_o in_o the_o approven_v way_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o close_v the_o match_n and_o entitle_v the_o party_n so_o accept_v to_o the_o husband_n which_o none_o of_o these_o former_a qualification_n dide_v after_o which_o there_o follow_v the_o performance_n of_o marriage-duty_n the_o obligation_n
therefore_o it_o be_v i_o this_o will_v serve_v rather_o whole_o to_o overturn_v it_o as_o be_v say_v and_o till_o from_o scripture_n they_o make_v out_o their_o affirmative_a the_o assertion_n will_v stand_v good_a yet_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a descend_v to_o consider_v their_o ground_n and_o concession_n in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o conclusion_n that_o this_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v rest_n upon_o tradition_n father_n counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n own_o determination_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v as_o of_o divine_a authority_n these_o three_o must_v be_v make_v out_o by_o it_o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n 1._o punct_a 7._o part_n 37._o 1._o that_o peter_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v with_o and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o jesus_n christ_n over_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o their_o head_n 2._o that_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o exercise_v it_o at_o rome_n as_o peculiar_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o seat_n and_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v sit_v there_o to_o pass_v the_o first_o two_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o by_o scripture_n the_o three_o also_o must_v be_v make_v out_o or_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o bellar._n come_v to_o make_v out_o this_o he_o found_v it_o on_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n 1._o apostolic_a tradition_n 2._o generalâ—_n counsel_n 3._o pope_n decree_n or_o statute_n 4._o father_n and_o antiquity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o resolve_v on_o this_o the_o pope_n appoint_v himself_o head_n and_o successor_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v so_o not_o be_v any_o general_a counsel_n accept_v as_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v approven_v by_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o approven_v see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr val._n cast_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n but_o as_o own_a by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o than_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o father_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o hence_o sundry_a counsel_n and_o act_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n in_o these_o act_n wherein_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v not_o approven_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o run_v in_o this_o circle_n whence_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o clear_a to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o warrant_v our_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n they_o answer_v in_o sum_n from_o themselves_o or_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o resolve_v on_o themselves_o because_o say_v they_o their_o power_n be_v such_o as_o determine_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o how_o get_v these_o pope_n power_n to_o determine_v so_o and_o what_o warrand_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o determination_n say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o universal_a office_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o how_o be_v that_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n say_v they_o by_o such_o determination_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n these_o determination_n give_v he_o power_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o application_n of_o this_o power_n to_o rome_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o be_v here_o question_v and_o though_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o successor_n shall_v be_v other_o way_n know_v than_o by_o history_n yet_o the_o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la as_o bellar._n call_v it_o to_o wit_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o peculiar_a authority_n beyond_o other_o that_o will_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o catholic_a faith_n which_o two_o be_v ill_o distinguish_v by_o bellarmine_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o these_o can_v ground_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a to_o we_o certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n require_v 1._o a_o objective_a sureness_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o subjective_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v such_o certainty_n as_o proceed_v from_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v cause_v a_o mistake_n or_o fail_v any_o which_o no_o humane_a testimony_n can_v bear_v out_o and_o therefore_o only_a god_n testimony_n can_v give_v warrant_n for_o this_o bellar._n de_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o see_v this_o do_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o divine_a warrant_n or_o else_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o be_v of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o fortè_fw-la say_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o second_o and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v successio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la actu_fw-la constituit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la i._n e._n cur_n papa_n succedit_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la alibi_fw-la potuit_fw-la petrus_n fixisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la petri_n and_o call_v it_o not_o improbable_a to_o be_v settle_v at_o rome_n by_o christ_n command_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pope_n have_v ground_n to_o claim_v that_o succession_n or_o quomodo_fw-la constat_fw-la cum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o which_o this_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o add_v he_o that_o though_o fortè_fw-la papa_n romanus_n quia_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanus_n pontifex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnino_fw-la say_v he_o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la successio_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o there_o be_v more_o require_v before_o that_o succession_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o sea_n see_v they_o go_v together_o and_o this_o will_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v so_o for_o we_o ask_v not_o now_o if_o there_o be_v succession_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o as_o successor_n and_o where_o be_v his_o warrant_n at_o last_o it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o because_o he_o decree_v they_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o that_o instance_n that_o bellar._n give_v of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o paul_n leave_v a_o cloak_n at_o troas_n or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n before_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o truth_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o yet_o consider_v it_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o believe_v of_o it_o now_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o word_n although_o it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v only_o assay_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o authority_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disput_n 1._o de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o pag._n 35._o and_o
only_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o edification_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v where_o probable_o that_o may_v be_v best_a attain_v and_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v first_o or_o last_o move_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o they_o who_o call_v will_v submit_v all_o interest_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o do_v not_o main_o or_o principal_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o gift_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o neither_o comparative_o be_v he_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o embrace_v one_o call_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o indifferent_o to_o look_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o decide_v by_o whether_o his_o ministry_n consider_v complex_o in_o all_o circumstance_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o or_o that_o charge_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v single_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o so_o as_o in_o the_o result_n it_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o ministry_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o more_o soul_n than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o general_a evil_n or_o the_o promove_v of_o some_o general_a good_a in_o more_o congregation_n beside_o if_o his_o ministry_n may_v probable_o have_v more_o acceptance_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o a_o other_o if_o by_o some_o present_a circumstance_n the_o plant_n of_o one_o place_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o another_o which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o place_n in_o competition_n therewith_o if_o the_o man_n find_v after_o some_o trial_n his_o liberty_n great_a his_o bowel_n more_o stir_v and_o his_o mouth_n more_o open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o if_o the_o harmonious_a judgement_n of_o single_a and_o uninteress_v faithful_a man_n prefer_v the_o one_o as_o more_o edify_v to_o the_o other_o and_o many_o such_o like_a whereby_o christian_a prudence_n after_o the_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n mind_n may_v find_v the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n to_o sway_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o according_o conscience_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n call_v and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o although_o in_o every_o case_n these_o can_v not_o sway_v a_o man_n warrantable_o and_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o where_o the_o competition_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v have_v place_n to_o cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v clear_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o do_v remain_v yet_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o several_a message_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o one_o general_a scope_n to_o wit_n their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o awaken_v at_o every_o time_n a_o anxious_a dispute_n what_o matter_n to_o preach_v but_o 1._o to_o consider_v what_o particular_a fault_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reprove_v what_o truth_n have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v what_o duty_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v press_v as_o be_v most_o slight_v among_o they_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n of_o and_o need_v most_o to_o be_v warn_v against_o and_o so_o according_o to_o insist_v for_o though_o all_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n some_o be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o instruct_v convince_v convert_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a task_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o press_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n more_o than_o consolation_n or_o again_o consolation_n and_o heal_a application_n more_o than_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v and_o follow_v of_o they_o according_a as_o may_v among_o such_o prove_v most_o edify_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n do_v more_o sharp_o or_o more_o mild_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o have_v already_o exceed_v our_o bound_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o particular_o to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n use-making_a thereof_o concern_v write_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v by_o writing_n communicate_v what_o light_n god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v and_o plant_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o do_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o inform_a reprove_v strengthen_v and_o every_o way_n edify_v of_o church_n and_o person_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o write_v these_o epistle_n not_o only_o as_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a doubt_n or_o truth_n which_o the_o state_n of_o such_o time_n or_o church_n do_v most_o call_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o for_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v edify_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v his_o gift_n forthcoming_a in_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v writing_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o promove_v edification_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o we_o say_v that_o many_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v useful_a where_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o conceive_v that_o many_o psalm_n and_o song_n as_o that_o of_o hezeksahs_n isa._n 38._o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n that_o by_o it_o their_o case_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o title_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bear_v this_o way_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a man_n have_v be_v but_o too_o spare_v to_o make_v their_o talon_n forthcoming_a that_o way_n to_o other_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o even_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v because_o that_o be_v for_o edify_v
write_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o and_o occasion_n whereupon_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v observe_v may_v contribute_v to_o give_v some_o light_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v call_v public_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n as_o his_o testimony_n may_v prove_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v of_o other_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n though_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o which_o ground_n as_o a_o moral_a reason_n luke_n give_v to_o theophilus_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 1.1_o 2._o consideration_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o subject_n as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v controvert_v 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n open_v be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o possible_o not_o many_o satisfy_o write_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o the_o way_n of_o handle_v it_o be_v such_o as_o gives_z any_o new_a advantage_n to_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o open_n of_o that_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a every_o way_n that_o be_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v more_o plain_a or_o more_o short_a or_o more_o full_a or_o touch_v at_o some_o thing_n other_o have_v pass_v or_o clear_v what_o they_o have_v mistake_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o assert_v only_o or_o such_o like_a case_n wherein_o they_o may_v contribute_v and_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o write_v or_o occasion_n other_o to_o form_n and_o mould_n their_o invention_n and_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o better_a advantage_n to_o other_o see_v some_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o invent_v other_o of_o improve_n what_o be_v invent_v thus_o both_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o one_o end_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o together_o even_o as_o in_o building_n some_o be_v useful_a for_o plot_v or_o contrive_v some_o for_o dig_v stone_n some_o for_o hew_v other_o for_o lay_v by_o square_a and_o line_n yet_o must_v be_v furnish_v by_o the_o former_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o a_o edify_a way_n of_o writing_n every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o yet_o shall_v none_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v their_o part_n 3._o the_o time_n will_v be_v consider_v if_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v present_o controvert_v or_o such_o a_o subject_a necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o now_o if_o such_o a_o person_n interpose_v may_v be_v useful_a if_o such_o a_o duty_n be_v neglect_v or_o if_o such_o a_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o like_a these_o may_v have_v their_o weight_n to_o put_v folk_n to_o it_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o other_o because_o then_o all_o be_v call_v to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n that_o when_o many_o do_v write_v it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v what_o another_o have_v say_v but_o it_o occasion_n some_o to_o read_v that_o subject_n that_o ready_o will_v never_o have_v read_v it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o man_n write_v thereon_o see_v another_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n may_v possible_o never_o have_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o withal_o this_o be_v advantageous_a when_o more_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o consideration_n be_v allege_v by_o bellar_n praefa_fw-la in_o tom._n prim_fw-la out_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o put_v man_n to_o write_v who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o it_o be_v edify_v and_o better_a than_o nothing_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v beseem_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o see_v many_o arm_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n although_o all_o be_v not_o leader_n and_o captain_n 4._o occasion_n also_o may_v be_v from_o god_n put_v one_o to_o have_v thought_n of_o such_o a_o subject_n when_o other_o be_v otherwise_o take_v up_o some_o not_o have_v access_n to_o be_v edify_v otherwise_o as_o when_o occasion_n of_o study_n be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n by_o public_a delivery_n or_o secret_a communication_n be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o call_v for_o by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a or_o that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o god_n give_v occasion_n of_o health_n quietness_n mean_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o the_o thing_n get_v approbation_n from_o such_o as_o be_v single_a and_o intelligent_a judge_v such_o a_o thing_n useful_a in_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n servant_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o such_o consideration_n be_v frequent_o mention_v by_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o vita_fw-la pellicani_n as_o sway_v he_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n though_o not_o account_v by_o himself_o at_o least_o to_o be_v of_o accurate_a learning_n that_o mediocriter_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la scripta_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la doctis_fw-la placitura_fw-la videns_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la capia_fw-la quam_fw-la eximie_n doctorum_fw-la gratificari_fw-la petentibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a preach_n do_v not_o always_o edify_v most_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o though_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v in_o a_o preface_n that_o which_o be_v accurate_a edifi_v most_o intensive_o and_o best_a explain_v the_o thing_n yet_o often_o what_o be_v more_o popular_a edifi_v most_o extensive_o and_o prove_v profitable_a to_o many_o more_o who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o people_n be_v not_o indifferent_o and_o without_o warrant_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v except_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v therein_o for_o this_o command_n of_o writing_n be_v not_o only_o insert_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o john_n in_o his_o call_n to_o write_v but_o also_o tend_v to_o warrant_n these_o who_o be_v write_v unto_o confident_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o a_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o ought_v also_o people_n some_o way_n to_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o their_o read_n and_o hear_v they_o may_v be_v walk_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n and_o call_v to_o they_o in_o read_v what_o he_o call_v they_o to_o read_v see_v man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrariness_n therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n disow_v the_o commissionate_v of_o such_o to_o teach_v and_o account_v they_o guilty_a for_o run_v who_o he_o have_v not_o send_v and_o that_o either_o by_o writ_n or_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o jer._n 23._o and_o 29._o vers_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o do_v he_o reprove_v the_o people_n that_o do_v countenance_n such_o in_o their_o hear_n or_o read_v while_o as_o their_o call_n be_v not_o evidence_v to_o be_v of_o he_o hence_o so_o frequent_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v we_o command_v not_o to_o countenance_v such_o but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o that_o must_v reach_v the_o read_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o converse_v with_o their_o person_n the_o one_o be_v dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v necessary_o follow_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereto_o 1._o either_o they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o other_o take_v on_o they_o to_o vent_v and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o though_o read_v and_o hear_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o that_o wise_a advice_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 19.27_o do_v here_o take_v place_n cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n this_o effect_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n thereby_o in_o his_o secret_a justice_n punish_v the_o lightness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o presumptuous_a person_n that_o dare_v hazard_n upon_o any_o snare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o that_o lightness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v have_v with_o it_o a_o itch_a after_o some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o secret_a discontent_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o to_o this_o to_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o to_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o people_n choose_v to_o make_v so_o to_o themselves_o without_o his_o warrant_n and_o 2._o it_o show_v what_o ordinary_o do_v accompany_v that_o itch_a practice_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o
will_v not_o dally_v with_o they_o it_o show_v also_o how_o easy_o he_o can_v overturn_v a_o church_n and_o make_v no_o church_n of_o it_o he_o have_v often_o gather_v church_n quick_o and_o can_v he_o not_o dissolve_v they_o when_o they_o look_v to_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n who_o have_v read_v the_o commendation_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v have_v expect_v such_o a_o threaten_a in_o the_o close_a the_o word_n now_o be_v open_v we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o how_o this_o threaten_n of_o un-churching_a a_o church_n use_v to_o be_v execute_v answer_v we_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o overrun_a waste_a and_o destroy_v of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o land_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o city_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n sometime_o indeed_o god_n will_v even_o by_o such_o a_o mean_a bring_v about_o this_o thing_n threaten_v but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v sword_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o math._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v especial_o these_o way_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v when_o a_o church_n fall_v themselves_o to_o false_a doctrine_n which_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n in_o which_o sense_n hos._n 2._o the_o lord_n deny_v ephraim_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n whereby_o she_o have_v break_v her_o tie_n thus_o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o un-church_n themselves_o by_o their_o unbelief_n confusion_n and_o error_n unconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n according_a to_o that_o isaâ—_n 50.1_o and_o rom._n 11._o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v themselves_o off_o by_o their_o unbelief_n the_o second_o way_n be_v penal_a that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o fruit_n among_o a_o people_n the_o lord_n remove_v the_o light_n and_o his_o ordinance_n from_o they_o take_v down_o his_o hedge_n from_o about_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n refuse_v to_o own_v they_o afterward_o as_o a_o church_n not_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o outward_a enemy_n oppression_n which_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o but_o by_o ratify_v their_o own_o sentence_n of_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 13.46_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o become_v no_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o three_o way_n may_v be_v mix_v partly_o sinful_a partly_o penal_a a_o people_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n whereupon_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_a in_o the_o believe_v of_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o thes._n 2.10_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a this_o flourish_a church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v now_o long_o since_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o error_n grow_v to_o a_o hieght_n and_o delusion_n and_o ignorance_n follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o despise_v the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n into_o the_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v now_o into_o for_o the_o second_o question_n why_o the_o lord_n peculiar_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o these_o punishment_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o discontentment_n be_v more_o with_o she_o than_o with_o other_o church_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v like_a they_o think_v outward_a honesty_n and_o reformation_n enough_o for_o their_o church-estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n of_o un-churching_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v pure_a in_o profession_n and_o zealous_a in_o purge_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o beat_v down_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o of_o form_n for_o continue_v of_o a_o church-estate_n he_o do_v subjoin_v this_o threaten_n of_o un-churching_a especial_o to_o this_o church_n 2._o because_o these_o here_o threaten_v will_v lay_v more_o weight_n on_o this_o threaten_n and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o shore_v to_o be_v un-churched_n than_o with_o either_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n therefore_o apply_v wise_o that_o which_o he_o think_v most_o conducible_a to_o this_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v like_a their_o outward_a church-estate_n be_v something_o think_v of_o by_o they_o and_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n and_o that_o of_o discipline_n in_o vigour_n may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o too_o much_o esteem_v of_o especial_o by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o think_v too_o much_o of_o external_a form_n the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o threaten_n touch_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v stick_v secret_o to_o they_o even_o in_o their_o zealous_a prosecute_n of_o external_a reformation_n 4._o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o sincerity_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o exercise_n or_o not_o exercise_v of_o grace_n have_v upon_o keep_v or_o lose_v of_o external_a privilege_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o threaten_v this_o church_n when_o no_o outward_a cause_n of_o such_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o man_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o why_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n for_o thy_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o candlestick_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o 2._o how_o this_o become_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v like_a a_o plague_n upon_o the_o people_n or_o 3._o how_o the_o people_n can_v be_v plague_v for_o a_o sin_n in_o their_o minister_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o first_o by_o itself_o after_o we_o have_v go_v through_o this_o epistle_n and_o now_o to_o the_o second_o question_n we_o say_v this_o threaten_a become_v his_o plague_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o affection_n to_o they_o nothing_o can_v come_v on_o a_o people_n but_o it_o affect_v the_o minister_n their_o stroke_n be_v he_o yea_o often_o it_o be_v sore_a which_o be_v on_o they_o than_o what_o be_v on_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 11.29.30_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o be_v paul_n touch_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o near_a stroke_n can_v be_v on_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v strike_v in_o his_o charge_n or_o blast_v in_o his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o he_o be_v smite_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o a_o minister_n other_o stroke_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o thus_o to_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o un-churching_a of_o his_o flock_n be_v strike_v at_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o joy_n 1_o thess._n 2._o ult_n for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v so_o account_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v some_o contentment_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thing_n go_v right_a in_o his_o outward_a ministry_n censure_v to_o be_v weighty_a discipline_n vigorous_a the_o people_n to_o give_v he_o credit_n and_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n without_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o aim_v at_o the_o inward_a warm_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o think_v all_o well_o and_o who_o but_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o well_o order_v church_n the_o lord_n therefore_o threaten_v to_o take_v that_o ground_n of_o boast_v or_o self-pleasing_a from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o a_o minister_n can_v carry_v even_o when_o thing_n go_v well_o and_o can_v look_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n also_o and_o be_v humble_a when_o he_o be_v countenance_v want_v of_o this_o spill_v many_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o minister_n hand_n and_o this_o relation_n thy_o be_v particular_o mention_v here_o to_o make_v the_o threaten_a touch_v he_o the_o more_o it_o be_v not_o the_o candlestick_n but_o thy_o candlestick_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o man_n and_o the_o loss_n thereof_o to_o affect_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n lovely_a and_o desirable_a the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n own_a these_o two_o go_v together_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o self_n and_o withal_o a_o man_n own_o when_o once_o evil_a befall_v that_o thing_n it_o do_v
turk_n love_n their_o mahomet_n baal_n prophet_n their_o baal_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o life_n now_o may_v not_o one_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o one_o may_v love_v mahomet_n or_o their_o idol_n this_o argument_n be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o forcited_a author_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v love_v christ_n real_o for_o kind_n pag._n 236_o 237._o and_o will_v not_o this_o â—ame_n hold_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o more_o even_o in_o a_o humane_a respect_n for_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v and_o worth_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o much_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o as_o there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o be_v and_o worth_n of_o mahomet_n jupiter_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n now_o suppose_v one_o that_o former_o love_v mahomet_n or_o jupiter_n above_o all_o shall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o historical_a faith_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n be_v bring_v to_o account_v of_o and_o love_v the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o he_o do_v former_o love_n mahomet_n or_o his_o idol_n can_v that_o be_v account_v to_o be_v sincere_a love_n because_o the_o object_n be_v change_v suppose_v still_o no_o change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n nor_o intrinsick_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o kind_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o supposition_n foresay_a this_o act_n will_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n suppose_v he_o to_o love_n god_n now_o as_o former_o he_o do_v his_o idol_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o kind_n and_o may_v not_o such_o act_n as_o have_v proceed_v from_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n upon_o special_a and_o singular_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v account_v such_o wherein_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o reality_n as_o to_o their_o actual_a esteem_v of_o god_n above_o all_o yet_o still_o be_v without_o sincerity_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o god_n be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o love_n acceptable_a to_o he_o four_o may_v not_o one_o have_v love_v christ_n above_o all_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o worth_n that_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o he_o and_o from_o particular_a favour_n receive_v from_o he_o suppose_v of_o health_n freedom_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o man_n may_v love_v another_o especial_o his_o benefactor_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o may_v become_v his_o idol_n now_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o man_n have_v know_v and_o love_a christ_n thus_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o can_v that_o have_v prove_v that_o love_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n again_o we_o may_v instance_n it_o in_o faith_n for_o that_o one_o may_v trust_v christ_n in_o some_o respect_n above_o all_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o many_o example_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a yet_o be_v it_o also_o clear_a that_o save_a faith_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v other_o qualification_n concur_v in_o its_o act_n as_o such_o the_o first_o act_v on_o he_o as_o powerful_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o act_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o thereof_o the_o other_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n salvation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o wit_n as_o offer_v and_o as_o such_o it_o receive_v he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o its_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o offer_n of_o special_a grace_n so_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o main_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o in_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o heaven_n above_o all_o can_v be_v deny_v especial_o by_o this_o author_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o love_n to_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o they_o prefer_v to_o he_o as_o be_v insinuate_v pag._n 237._o for_o certain_o they_o may_v esteem_v he_o beyond_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o and_o their_o life_n itself_o upon_o this_o presumptuous_a ground_n of_o gain_v he_o by_o the_o abandon_v of_o these_o yet_o can_v that_o be_v account_v sincere_a willing_a because_o they_o will_v he_o not_o as_o such_o and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n further_o it_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o fear_n repentance_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v former_o hint_v wherein_o we_o will_v find_v that_o natural_a man_n may_v come_v to_o this_o comparative_a degree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a object_n to_o wit_n to_o fear_n god_n more_o than_o to_o fear_v man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v over_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o love_n to_o it_o wherein_o the_o comparative_a degree_n that_o constitute_v the_o sincerity_n thereof_o be_v instance_a pag._n 231_o 232._o and_o they_o may_v love_v the_o brethren_n so_o as_o to_o relive_v clothe_v visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o part_v with_o their_o own_o case_n and_o estate_n which_o be_v the_o degree_n that_o be_v only_o mark_v as_o want_v to_o such_o as_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o part_v with_o temporal_a thing_n for_o they_o pag._n 239._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v we_o conceive_v that_o pag._n 232._o this_o necessary_a advertisement_n be_v give_v that_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o passion_n as_o fear_v love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o certain_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o by_o the_o will_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o suppose_v to_o they_o which_o must_v either_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o passion_n may_v seem_v more_o towards_o one_o object_n suppose_v in_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o love_n to_o creature_n when_o yet_o the_o will_v rational_o fear_v and_o love_v god_n more_o or_o it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o trial_n beside_o the_o degree_n simple_o so_o that_o this_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o alone_a mark_n of_o trial_n otherwise_o this_o advertisement_n be_v needless_a and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o will_v its_o act_n rational_o in_o its_o act_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o passion_n or_o act_v of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n must_v infer_v some_o concur_v qualification_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o racite_n acknowledge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n beside_o this_o degree_n alone_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v not_o habit_n for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o act_n at_o least_o without_o act_n prevalent_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o degree_n now_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o act_n suppose_v of_o love_n fear_v faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v prevail_v over_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o opposite_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sincere_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o in_o that_o one_o place_n rom._n 7._o we_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inner-man_n which_o yet_o prevail_v not_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v lead_v captive_a over_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o even_o than_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v these_o act_n of_o the_o inner-man_n to_o be_v sincere_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v comfort_v himself_o in_o they_o and_o do_v oppose_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o
habitual_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n or_o any_o carnal_a respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_o with_o he_o that_o man_n can_v never_o warrantable_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v save_v grace_n this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o also_o one_o who_o love_v god_n sincere_o can_v when_o he_o act_v deliberate_o and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a qualification_n but_o love_v he_o beyond_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o seclude_v this_o but_o add_v the_o former_a qualification_n of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o way_n must_v be_v both_o more_o convince_a to_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o must_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o degree_n but_o to_o the_o kind_n also_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v more_o satisfy_v to_o the_o poor_a believer_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o mark_n to_o gather_v from_o the_o degree_n which_o often_o may_v be_v exceed_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a to_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v many_o idol_n that_o may_v have_v great_a place_n in_o himself_o and_o how_o far_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o when_o he_o may_v also_o reflect_v within_o himself_o upon_o his_o end_n motive_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v be_v help_v to_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o purpose_n and_o have_v the_o help_n of_o his_o conscience_n testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o also_o and_o so_o come_v more_o confident_o to_o conclude_v concern_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o most_o hard_a task_n though_o a_o most_o necessary_a task_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o sincerity_n and_o save_a grace_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o tender_a believer_n so_o as_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n may_v not_o just_o stumble_v thereon_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o wit_n hypocrite_n more_o apt_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n suppose_v of_o faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n thereof_o and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o they_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o trust_v and_o lippen_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o attain_v to_o life_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o â—â—her_a thing_n they_o can_v lippen_n to_o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v fix_v so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a because_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v so_o natural_o fix_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o never_o debate_v it_o but_o think_v themselves_o through_o in_o it_o the_o conviction_n of_o its_o reasonableness_n be_v so_o strong_a on_o their_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o will_v separate_v the_o degree_n from_o the_o kind_n and_o qualification_n former_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v much_o seem_a reason_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o will_v bewray_v that_o love_n faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o degree_n to_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o nature_n and_o somewhat_o ready_o which_o be_v of_o age_n equal_a to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v find_v therefore_o we_o add_v that_o this_o way_n will_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o convince_v natural_a man_n than_o the_o other_o be_v because_o general_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o to_o say_v that_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o defective_a in_o its_o degree_n will_v 1._o keep_v they_o from_o the_o through_o conviction_n of_o their_o gracelessness_n and_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o their_o deceitful_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n for_o it_o will_v make_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v some_o beginning_n whereas_o this_o place_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o kind_n do_v at_o the_o first_o point_v out_o to_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n and_o more_o easy_o discover_v the_o unsoundnesâ—e_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o natural_a root_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a condition_n 2._o this_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o degree_n do_v put_v hypocrite_n only_o to_o amend_v or_o quicken_v their_o pace_n and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o their_o build_n but_o not_o to_o take_v a_o new_a way_n or_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n now_o this_o exceed_o suitâ—_n with_o a_o presumptuous_a hypocrit_n humour_n who_o easy_o will_v grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v unsound_a and_o be_v ever_o desirous_a to_o increase_v what_o they_o have_v which_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o build_n upon_o sand_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o alone_a mark_n of_o trial_n whether_o god_n have_v the_o chief_a room_n by_o this_o comparative_a degree_n in_o their_o act_n they_o will_v be_v exceed_o confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o all_o be_v well_o it_o be_v like_a when_o nicodeâ—â—â—_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o love_v or_o trust_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n neither_o do_v our_o lord_n take_v that_o way_n for_o convince_a of_o he_o but_o do_v show_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o tree_n behove_v to_o be_v make_v good_a and_o of_o another_o kind_n before_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v be_v approvable_a and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o do_v not_o insist_v to_o show_v any_o defect_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o kind_n as_o in_o that_o joâ—_a 3._o be_v clear_a that_o sai_z he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v what_o ever_o fruit_n may_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a kind_n as_o the_o root_n be_v whereby_o he_o will_v obviate_v a_o secret_a objection_n that_o nicodemus_n or_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v from_o the_o degree_n or_o abundance_n of_o seem_v good_a act_n of_o zeal_n love_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v by_o nicodemus_n his_o word_n to_o christ_n be_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o be_v it_o so_o sai_z he_o let_v there_o be_v many_o fruit_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o acceptableâ—_n for_o they_o be_v still_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a kind_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n without_o compare_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o object_n wherein_o nicodemus_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o convince_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v bâ—rn_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v fruit_n of_o another_o kind_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o that_o nothing_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n can_v be_v account_v sincere_a except_o it_o proceed_v from_o this_o principle_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n but_o also_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v come_v from_o that_o principle_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v spirit_n and_o acceptable_a according_a to_o the_o root_n that_o it_o come_v from_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o and_o see_v our_o lord_n take_v that_o way_n to_o discover_v and_o convince_v it_o can_v but_o be_v safe_a 3._o this_o way_n also_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o many_o poor_a tender_a believer_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o grace_n by_o this_o prevalent_a degree_n alone_o for_o do_v not_o they_o often_o find_v their_o unbelief_n or_o lean_v to_o creature_n at_o least_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o exceed_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o they_o find_v love_n to_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n more_o frequent_o carry_v the_o heart_n to_o delight_v therein_o than_o in_o god_n alone_a and_o shall_v they_o cast_v all_o as_o unsound_a in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o have_v paul_n do_v if_o he_o have_v walk_v by_o this_o mark_n when_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n captivate_v he_o rom._n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o still_o comfort_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inner-man_n which_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o comparative_a degree_n but_o upon_o the_o kind_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o maxim_n
in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o so_o carry_v within_o himself_o as_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o he_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o historical_a and_o temporal_a faith_n that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temporary_a believer_n that_o anon_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o go_v forth_o as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o thus_o agrippa_n be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n act._n 26.28_o and_o isai._n 48.1_o and_o 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o on_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o suppose_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o their_o account_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n we_o may_v instance_n it_o in_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o affection_n within_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v something_o of_o conviction_n for_o sin_n of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o certain_o may_v sometime_o affect_v many_o hypocrite_n also_o of_o grief_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o may_v seize_v upon_o such_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o yet_o may_v have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o joy_n tenderness_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v at_o one_o time_n either_o in_o some_o public_a ordinance_n or_o possible_o in_o secret_a or_o otherwise_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v in_o many_o of_o johns_n hearer_n who_o for_o a_o srason_a rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n job._n 5.35_o and_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n as_o be_v former_o cite_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o dispense_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v do_v also_o dispense_v of_o these_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n such_o as_o liberty_n fear_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a state_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v they_o now_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v where_o yet_o sincerity_n be_v not_o what_o wonder_n be_v there_o that_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n by_o other_o or_o be_v think_v to_o have_v reality_n by_o himself_o when_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o deadness_n oftentimes_o man_n that_o be_v ordinary_o admirer_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o that_o wâ—th_v great_a persuasion_n upon_o less_o ground_n than_o these_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v suppose_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o can_v further_o be_v defective_a to_o reality_n answ._n to_o say_v no_o more_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v defect_n in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o difference_v of_o a_o sincere_a person_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o person_n not_o yet_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3.3_o second_o all_o these_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o person_n not_o be_v bring_v real_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o positive_o to_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n although_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v it_o and_o although_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o although_o they_o may_v some_o way_n comfort_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a dream_n yet_o real_o it_o be_v never_o do_v for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o immutable_a term_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n three_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v when_o yet_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inward_a duty_n to_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o without_o the_o qualification_n require_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o sincerity_n and_o sincere_a act_n speak_v to_o chap._n 2._o so_o that_o still_o these_o fruit_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v his_o glory_n single_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n without_o which_o the_o most_o glance_a fruit_n will_v be_v but_o rot_v before_o the_o lord_n again_o second_o consider_v this_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o minister_n this_o be_v who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v even_a minister_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v gain_v a_o approbation_n before_o man_n without_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o approvable_a before_o god_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o minister_n we_o must_v 1._o look_n to_o â—_z which_o he_o have_v that_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o have_v a_o name_n and_o 2._o to_o something_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o want_n whereof_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o name_n first_o then_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v in_o his_o particular_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v with_o many_o commendable_a thing_n in_o his_o outward_a carriage_n second_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o a_o please_a quickness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o preach_v and_o manage_v of_o other_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o call_v this_o gift_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o many_o church-officer_n at_o corinth_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v exceed_o eminent_a three_o he_o may_v have_v a_o frequency_n and_o accurate_a formality_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o bear_v forth_o much_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o with_o a_o seem_a fervour_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o who_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n philip._n 1.15_o want_v not_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o this_o four_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a plausiblnesse_n and_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o humanity_n and_o discretion_n to_o speak_v so_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o other_o which_o often_o tend_v to_o gain_v applause_n from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n whereby_o man_n oftentimes_o be_v engage_v to_o esteem_v of_o such_o a_o minister_n more_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v particular_o friendly_a to_o they_o than_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o thess._n 5.13_o it_o be_v like_a that_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o get_v such_o a_o name_n as_o who_o but_o they_o in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n have_v much_o of_o this_o way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o also_o these_o mention_v philip._n 1._o can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a in_o this_o respect_n see_v they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n vers_fw-la 15._o as_o mind_v to_o gain_v a_o name_n thereby_o beyond_o paul_n five_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v also_o have_v seem_v countenance_n in_o his_o ministry_n with_o authority_n and_o respect_n among_o his_o people_n and_o seem_a countenance_n and_o fruit_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o error_n the_o suppress_n of_o gross_a scandal_n and_o out-breaking_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o people_n to_o some_o conformity_n in_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o congregation_n may_v be_v more_o formal_a than_o
some_o common_a colour_n on_o the_o cloth_n to_o make_v it_o receive_v the_o purple_a the_o better_a so_o humane_a learning_n be_v useful_a for_o fit_v one_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a study_n of_o divinity_n only_o we_o say_v this_o learning_n will_v be_v well_o regulate_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o edification_n man_n not_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o strong_a than_o plain_a scripture_n or_o as_o if_o loathe_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o argument_n we_o will_v confirm_v truth_n from_o more_o learned_a medium_n out_o of_o these_o much_o less_o will_v we_o reconcile_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o ascribe_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o they_o as_o loath_a to_o brangle_v they_o in_o their_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o use_v their_o phrase_n to_o derogate_v from_o scripture-plainnesse_n or_o simplicity_n as_o often_o the_o miserable_o blind_a schoolman_n do_v which_o be_v a_o high_a fault_n it_o be_v abuse_v also_o when_o a_o minister_n think_v himself_o something_o because_o of_o it_o and_o despise_v these_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o therein_o or_o when_o he_o account_v that_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o sufficient_a for_o qualification_n or_o when_o he_o use_v it_o for_o ostentation_n or_o get_v of_o a_o name_n among_o hearer_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a learning_n which_o make_v the_o message_n less_o intelligible_a and_o less_o useful_a and_o that_o be_v true_o a_o learned_a pastor_n who_o can_v make_v spiritual_a mysterious_a truth_n most_o plain_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o simple_a hearer_n as_o luther_n once_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o able_a preacher_n who_o pueriliter_fw-la trivialiter_fw-la populariter_fw-la &_o simplicissime_fw-la docet_fw-la melc_n adam_n in_o vit_fw-fr lutheri_fw-la learn_v serve_v to_o enable_v one_o in_o search_v for_o truth_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v solid_a or_o insolide_a and_o to_o express_v it_o plain_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o learning_n use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n follow_v they_o in_o it_o who_o will_n to_o make_v the_o plain_a scripture_n or_o practical_a thing_n obscure_a with_o many_o doubt_n question_n diverse_a sense_n objection_n and_o many_o frothy_a unedifying_a notion_n which_o have_v never_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o learning_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v edification_n and_o often_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v the_o most_o ignorant_a people_n he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a lawyer_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v most_o speculative_o but_o he_o who_o can_v reduce_v it_o best_o to_o practice_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o call_v do_v require_v so_o be_v it_o true_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o who_o can_v inform_v convince_v or_o edify_v other_o with_o most_o dexterity_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a minister_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lesâ—e_n know_v man_n 3._o we_o say_v also_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o he_o that_o thus_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n now_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o of_o old_a carry_v his_o vessel_n we_o do_v not_o rigide_o call_v for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a two_o so_o as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o save_a grace_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n do_v guard_n against_o this_o yet_o we_o may_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o holiness_n be_v a_o qualification_n in_o that_o same_o roll_n with_o ability_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o also_o by_o way_n of_o mid_n it_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o for_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v confidence_n of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o it_o without_o this_o though_o he_o may_v be_v call_v yet_o he_o can_v act_v as_o call_v of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v much_o incapacitate_v in_o that_o respect_n 2._o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o require_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o stand_n in_o his_o counsel_n jer._n 23.18_o 22._o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o steal_n of_o his_o word_n without_o acknowledge_v of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o though_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o any_o call_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n necessary_a in_o it_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v that_o boldness_n in_o the_o message_n especial_o where_o difficulty_n occur_v without_o it_o 4._o for_o application_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v especial_o to_o the_o weary_a this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v more_o native_o take_v up_o the_o case_n of_o other_o apply_v the_o remedy_n to_o they_o and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o by_o make_v forthcoming_a the_o consolation_n to_o other_o wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v comfort_v themselves_o 2_o corinth_n 1.9_o which_o be_v a_o main_a way_n whereby_o god_n fit_v his_o minister_n experimental_o and_o even_o the_o head_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v thus_o qualify_v from_o this_o luther_n say_v that_o these_o three_o tentatio_fw-la meditatio_fw-la and_o oratio_fw-la be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o want_v this_o holiness_n be_v certain_o exceed_v defective_a further_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o have_a fruit_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a these_o be_v often_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o and_o other_o with_o all_o their_o learning_n but_o with_o few_o as_o in_o these_o two_o church_n appear_v beside_o a_o minister_n prayer_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o hearer_n profit_v as_o well_o as_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o account_v their_o thrive_a to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o in_o paul_n practice_n be_v manifest_a what_o can_v the_o unrenewed_a minister_n do_v here_o can_v he_o lie_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n can_v he_o strive_v without_o cease_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v he_o be_v much_o incapacitate_v to_o be_v profitable_a in_o this_o respect_n yea_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v of_o good_a report_n even_o to_o these_o without_o otherwise_o his_o word_n will_v not_o have_v much_o weight_n and_o what_o will_v gain_v such_o a_o good_a report_n without_o holiness_n hypocrisy_n often_o be_v not_o much_o convince_a neither_o be_v it_o continue_v whereas_o holiness_n even_o in_o a_o common_a servant_n will_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n much_o more_o in_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v again_o we_o say_v that_o this_o qualification_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v great_o respect_v both_o in_o a_o people_n calling_n or_o choose_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o a_o presbytery_n ordain_v of_o one_o for_o a_o people_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v respect_v all_o other_o qualification_n and_o yet_o never_o inquire_v for_o this_o they_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a and_o although_o holiness_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n as_o if_o without_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o when_o lawful_o admit_v as_o be_v say_v yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o neither_o a_o people_n nor_o a_o presbytery_n shall_v pass_v over_o that_o qualification_n in_o their_o choice_n or_o admission_n so_o as_o to_o make_v no_o enquiry_n for_o it_o or_o not_o to_o respect_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o sway_v any_o to_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n in_o well_o ground_v charity_n but_o somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o call_v who_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 6._o and_o this_o place_n be_v the_o first_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n this_o rule_n for_o their_o proceed_n must_v be_v of_o force_n also_o again_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a trust_n as_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n can_v he_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o endeavour_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o
and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o appointment_n do_v receive_v health_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o health_n be_v attain_v by_o look_v thereto_o in_o which_o respect_n their_o eye_n or_o look_v may_v be_v call_v instrumental_a in_o their_o health_n although_o it_o be_v not_o look_v simple_o but_o to_o that_o object_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o lord_n appointment_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v christ_n virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v apprehend_v and_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n look_v unto_o and_o thus_o as_o matth._n 7._o the_o eye_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n by_o and_o through_o which_o light_n be_v bring_v or_o letten-in_a to_o it_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o we_o be_v apprehend_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v and_o admit_v of_o to_o be_v we_o 3._o justification_n be_v still_o hold_v forth_o in_o judicial_a expression_n as_o be_v say_v now_o as_o a_o accuse_a party_n their_o produce_v of_o a_o law_n for_o they_o or_o a_o discharge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o own_o absolution_n although_o it_o be_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o discharge_v given-in_a that_o do_v procure_v the_o same_o so_o may_v faith_n be_v say_v instrumental_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o present_v for_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o humane_a court_n for_o although_o some_o advocate_n it_o may_v be_v plead_v better_o and_o some_o worse_o yet_o suppose_v that_o they_o all_o produce_v the_o same_o discharge_v and_o the_o same_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o client_n they_o may_v all_o be_v call_v instrumental_a in_o their_o absolution_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o absolvitour_n will_v be_v equal_a whereas_o if_o their_o act_n of_o plead_v without_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v plead_v be_v consider_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o even_o so_o here_o though_o some_o man_n faith_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o other_o more_o weak_a yet_o all_o apprehend_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v equal_a share_n in_o justification_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v not_o concur_v instrumental_o in_o the_o use-making_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n even_o as_o of_o the_o only_a immediate_a evangelick-righteousnesse_n as_o it_o respect_v our_o justification_n because_o if_o faith_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o as_o with_o the_o object_n apprehend_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v 4._o see_v it_o in_o miraculous_a faith_n as_o it_o concur_v for_o attain_v of_o a_o particular_a benefit_n so_o do_v save_v faith_n for_o attain_v of_o justification_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a influence_n of_o both_o upon_o their_o respective_a effect_n can_v be_v deny_v now_o that_o miraculous_a faith_n may_v be_v say_v someway_o to_o concur_v instrumental_o for_o health_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v to_o receive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o according_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o christ_n power_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o to_o wit_n justification_n may_v flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o from_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o meritorious_a 5._o in_o the_o ordinary_a similitude_n of_o marriage_n or_o solemn_a covenant_n it_o may_v be_v see_v for_o actual_a consent_n or_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v the_o name_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o close_n of_o the_o bargain_n or_o in_o attain_v the_o privilege_n that_o follow_v thereon_o and_o the_o hand_n have_v a_o other_o influence_n than_o the_o foot_n or_o eye_n although_o these_o also_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v or_o subscribe_v simple_o but_o such_o and_o such_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o object_n and_o covenant_n even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n its_o speak_a truth_n and_o the_o reach_v forth_o of_o discharge_v simple_o that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o man_n court_n for_o attain_v absolution_n but_o it_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o such_o pertinent_a truth_n or_o produce_v of_o such_o suitable_a discharge_v that_o come_v under_o that_o name_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o intend_v when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n concur_v instrumental_o even_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o necessary_a but_o different_o and_o so_o also_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v from_o christ_n the_o object_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o other_o thing_n peculiar_o attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n proper_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v above_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o on_o our_o side_n be_v called-for_a for_o constitute_v of_o we_o covenanter_n and_o give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o great_a comprehensive_a promise_n thereof_o that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o perform_n of_o which_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v thus_o the_o condition_n peculiar_o and_o not_o work_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v afterward_o upon_o repentance_n may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o because_o faith_n only_o have_v that_o peculiar_a aptitude_n of_o receive_v god_n offer_v and_o return_v of_o our_o engagement_n and_o so_o for_o make_v the_o bargain_n mutual_o to_o be_v close_v and_o faith_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o the_o bargain_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v close_v and_o that_o person_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o exercise_v thereof_o must_v be_v peculiar_o the_o condition_n 2._o if_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o peculiar_o rid_v march_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o curse_n and_o a_o believer_n so_o ipso_fw-la be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n because_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o do_v rest_n on_o christ_n then_o faith_n must_v be_v peculiar_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o former_a can_v be_v deny_v and_o be_v clear_a joh._n 3_o 18_o 36._o 3._o if_o work_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o causality_n with_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v work_n before_o one_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o work_v thereafter_o but_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o not_o before_o one_o be_v in_o covenant_n because_o such_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v nor_o second_o after_o because_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v for_o so_o we_o will_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v seclude_v faith_n because_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v faith_n before_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o after_o etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o its_o faith_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o our_o entry_n but_o that_o which_o enter_v we_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v before_o nor_o after_o be_v a_o instantaneous_a act_n as_o solemn_a consent_n in_o marriage_n be_v not_o before_o nor_o after_o as_o it_o constitute_v marriage_n but_o instant_o here_o still_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o condition_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o condition_n whereby_o one_o be_v admit_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v imply_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o admit_v already_o to_o covenant_n because_o that_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n proper_o that_o intitle_v one_o to_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v but_o what_o enter_v one_o into_o this_o covenant_n do_v entitle_v he_o to_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v therefore_o it_o must_v proper_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o be_v therefore_o alone_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o we_o may_v further_o urge_v thus_o either_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n one_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o instate_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o it_o can_v be_v say_v not_o because_o that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o a_o covenanter_n and_o not_o a_o covenanter_n and_o one_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n
no_o legal_a imputation_n to_o say_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a than_o it_o be_v a_o instantaneous_a act_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v continue_v than_o it_o be_v continue_v as_o if_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a imputation_n or_o perfect_o impute_v but_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o imputation_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v as_o perfect_v than_o it_o be_v suppon_v to_o be_v instantaneous_a and_o past_a and_o what_o be_v say_v for_o justification_n do_v hold_v here_o indeed_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v continue_v to_o impute_v righteousness_n even_o after_o faith_n till_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o account_v such_o a_o sinner_n just_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o speak_v the_o change_a state_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o imputation_n and_o justification_n already_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v still_o to_o pronounce_v believer_n justify_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o imputation_n in_o its_o virtue_n never_o cease_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v continue_v to_o justify_v as_o justify_v denote_v the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n from_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n to_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n even_o as_o a_o absolve_v rebel_n or_o debtor_n once_o pronounce_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o person_n intercession_n or_o cautioner_n payment_n do_v continue_v to_o be_v declare_v free_a that_o be_v his_o absolution_n continue_v in_o force_n but_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o freedom_n or_o absolve_v do_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v instantaneous_a upon_o the_o production_n of_o such_o right_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o we_o may_v illustrate_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n under_o these_o expression_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o typical_a expression_n use_v under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v our_o legall-righteousnesse_n be_v they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n be_v we_o also_o now_o the_o term_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n run_v thus_o levit._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v bring_v his_o offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o express_a condescend_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o propose_v something_o as_o a_o righteousness_n for_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o he_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o christian_a will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n alone_o that_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o then_o there_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n typify_v by_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n look_v to_o apprehend_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n that_o be_v so_o accept_v yet_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a be_v as_o express_o say_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o sinner_n justification_n or_o as_o a_o atonement_n for_o he_o as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v procure_v that_o such_o performance_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o person_n immediate_a evangelick-righteousnesse_n though_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v their_o gospel_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o bargain_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v concern_v repentance_n repentance_n be_v much_o called-for_a in_o these_o epistle_n and_o that_o with_o peremptory_a certification_n of_o come_v wrath_n if_o the_o same_o prevent_v it_o not_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o these_o of_o ephesus_n who_o look_v like_o a_o people_n real_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o under_o some_o decay_n it_o be_v also_o called-for_a from_o pergamos_n vers_fw-la 16._o yea_o jezebel_n have_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_v to_o she_o upon_o supposition_n of_o repentance_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o this_o also_o be_v require_v of_o sardis_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o laodicea_n vers_fw-la 21._o for_o clear_v of_o which_o place_n and_o other_o truth_n concern_v repentance_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v once_o for_o all_o 1._o if_o repentance_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o prevent_v of_o wrath_n and_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o it_o do_v concur_v thereto_o 3._o if_o to_o a_o believer_n recovery_n after_o his_o sin_n the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a 4._o if_o so_o what_o kind_n of_o repentance_n for_o understanding_n of_o all_o we_o will_v premit_fw-la that_o repentance_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o somewhat_o previous_a in_o time_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v proper_o legall-sorrow_n and_o be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v in_o one_o who_o sin_n will_v never_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o of_o itself_o gracious_a although_o the_o lord_n may_v sometime_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o a_o sinner_n humble_v and_o waken_n before_o his_o conversion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n that_o be_v press_v here_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v pardon_n but_o also_o the_o intimation_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o melt_a of_o heart_n and_o a_o self-loathing_a that_o flow_v from_o feel_v love_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ezek._n 16.63_o and_o 36.31_o this_o be_v the_o melt_a of_o heart_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o woman_n luke_n 7._o who_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o vers_fw-la 47._o neither_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o 3._o we_o may_v consider_v repentance_n as_o a_o work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n rise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o hope_v of_o future_a mercy_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o affect_v with_o indignation_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o warm_v with_o desire_n and_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o expect_v and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o which_o arise_v from_o apprehend_v future_a wrath_n and_o from_o the_o second_o which_o flow_v from_o self-received_n mercy_n this_o repentance_n go_v alongst_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o hoped-for_a remission_n with_o a_o through_o impression_n of_o the_o freeness_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n feel_v sinfulness_n that_o be_v the_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o say_v that_o repentance_n understand_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o without_o it_o no_o unreconciled_a sinner_n can_v expect_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o we_o thus_o make_v out_o 1._o from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o by_o these_o place_n where_o the_o command_n of_o repentance_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o prevent_v of_o wrath_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o certification_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o which_o do_v imply_v that_o without_o this_o the_o blot_v out_o of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v otherwise_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o great_a motive_n to_o press_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n as_o also_o act_v 2.38_o act_n 8.22_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v press_v as_o a_o mid_n for_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n 2._o we_o may_v add_v these_o place_n where_o the_o connexion_n between_o
to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o redeem_v etc._n etc._n because_o it_o leave_v this_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o person_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v redeem_v or_o not_o and_o this_o thought_n may_v also_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v can_v his_o believe_a be_v useful_a to_o he_o answ._n there_o be_v several_a mistake_n in_o this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v several_a way_n thereunto_o and_o first_o we_o say_v that_o even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n assert_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o first_o he_o have_v no_o less_o warrant_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o than_o if_o the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o that_o warrant_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v god_n call_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v and_o promise_n knit_v life_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o believe_v called-for_a these_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n a_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v these_o ground_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v give_v even_o upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n second_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_n to_o receive_v his_o offer_n and_o to_o trust_v himself_o to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v then_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o consolation_n because_o of_o the_o certain_a connexion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o he_o can_v have_v by_o the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o interwoven_a error_n concern_v freewill_a the_o fall_v away_o of_o such_o as_o sometime_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o brangle_v and_o so_o suppose_v he_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o more_o effectual_a motive_n to_o engage_v he_o thereunto_o because_o by_o so_o do_v all_o be_v make_v sure_o 2._o we_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n to_o call_v it_o so_o do_v never_o make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o any_o that_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o deny_v that_o all_o man_n be_v redeem_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o do_v it_o assert_v this_o universal_a that_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v be_v redeem_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o certain_o do_v make_v the_o expectation_n of_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o do_v lay_v the_o more_o solid_a ground_n for_o a_o toss_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o sinner_n of_o any_o rank_n or_o quality_n that_o do_v believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o which_o he_o may_v conclude_v then_o if_o i_o can_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n i_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o doctrine_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a express_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v to_o question_v the_o same_o without_o manifest_a reflect_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o answer_v if_o any_o thing_n follow_v from_o this_o ground_n all_o be_v not_o redeem_v it_o be_v this_o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v or_o therefore_o all_o will_v not_o believe_v both_o which_o be_v true_a and_o it_o do_v only_o make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o to_o such_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v thou_o ground_n to_o think_v thyself_o redeem_v and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v in_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o doctrine_n there_o be_v none_o without_o faith_n that_o can_v promise_v themselves_o life_n or_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o pretend_a universal_a redemption_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v useless_a according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o it_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v always_o useful_a and_o profitable_a whereas_o by_o the_o opposite_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v often_o without_o these_o comfortable_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o more_o in_o this_o controversy_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n receive_v of_o and_o close_v with_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v particular_o intend_v for_o i_o this_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o many_o and_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mistake_n even_o to_o some_o great_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n as_o cameron_n do_v on_o this_o subject_n christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la credas_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o miscarry_v both_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o several_a other_o most_o concerning-truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v advert_v then_o that_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o call_v instant_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n lay_v down_o therein_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o word_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o general_a truth_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v save_v faith_n want_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a object_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o second_o we_o be_v then_o call_v to_o receive_v this_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o discover_v and_o there_o as_o on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n to_o rest_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o main_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o three_o follow_v our_o accept_n of_o the_o foresaid_a offer_n be_v suppose_v a_o warrant_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o upon_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o as_o actual_o redeem_v by_o he_o none_o of_o which_o before_o that_o can_v have_v be_v warrantable_o conclude_v but_o this_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o because_o a_o sinner_n by_o receive_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o therefore_o except_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o bear_v out_o this_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o now_o according_a to_o this_o foresaid_a order_n no_o hearer_n be_v ever_o call_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v false_a because_o these_o three_o be_v ever_o true_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o life_n be_v certain_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o way_n second_o that_o one_o who_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o aught_o to_o obey_v and_o that_o god_n call_v be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o obedience_n three_o this_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n that_o one_o who_o have_v yield_v may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n jesus_n because_o in_o the_o
method_n foresaid_a there_o be_v warrant_n to_o believe_v all_o these_o but_o if_o any_o will_v invert_v the_o order_n and_o at_o first_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v particular_o redeem_v by_o his_o death_n before_o he_o actual_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o will_v prove_v but_o strong_a presumption_n and_o never_o give_v title_n to_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n because_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o justification_n life_n or_o salvation_n or_o any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n make_v to_o any_o person_n but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v otherways_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v woo_v for_o marriage_n shall_v fancy_v herself_o to_o have_v title_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o man_n wife_n before_o the_o marriage_n be_v actual_o consummate_v or_o before_o she_o have_v give_v her_o formal_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o so_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n we_o see_v that_o all_o hearer_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o instant_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o they_o but_o first_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n which_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n can_v never_o fail_v from_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fallacy_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o much_o toss_v vain_a objection_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o must_v be_v truth_n but_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a must_v be_v a_o truth_n this_o argument_n i_o say_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a mistake_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n be_v instant_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o obtain_v of_o life_n the_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v evanish_v because_o suppose_v that_o many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o experience_n do_v put_v out_o of_o question_n do_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o many_o even_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a because_o none_o have_v warrant_n to_o make_v that_o application_n but_o such_o as_o have_v first_o betake_v themselves_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n whereby_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v palpable_o false_a for_o it_o must_v be_v so_o assume_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v receive_v christ_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v true_a or_o it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o condition_n may_v expect_v life_n which_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o intend_a purpose_n this_o occasion_n give_v ground_n to_o insist_v a_o little_a further_o in_o clear_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n full_o clear_a nor_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n long_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v lay_v we_o may_v inquire_v short_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o this_o place_n first_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v thereby_o to_o sinner_n second_o if_o this_o purchase_n extend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n three_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o any_o benefit_n in_o any_o respect_n do_v redound_v to_o any_o reprobate_n from_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o purchase_n and_o four_a if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uuniversal_a conditional_a redemption_n admit_v as_o consistent_a with_o the_o former_a ground_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o only_o to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o native_a proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n unto_o the_o redeem_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o procure_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a to_o they_o so_o that_o now_o by_o the_o interveen_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o just_a god_n to_o pardon_v man_n sin_n without_o wrong_v of_o his_o justice_n which_o without_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v and_o so_o some_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n god_n be_v make_v placabilis_fw-la or_o to_o say_v so_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v please_v or_o make_v placable_a but_o be_v not_o actual_o appease_v or_o placatus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o arminian_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n possible_a that_o be_v by_o this_o intervening_a satisfaction_n to_o give_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o with_o hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o which_o otherways_o will_v not_o have_v be_v profitable_a have_v not_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n procure_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o that_o condition_n thus_o according_a to_o some_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v a_o object_n to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n rest_v upon_o and_o have_v establish_v this_o general_a that_o all_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o faith_n alone_o shall_v have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o whatsoever_o person_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o such_o do_v deny_v that_o actual_o and_o absolute_o he_o have_v redeem_v any_o or_o procure_v faith_n justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o these_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v actual_a redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o due_a order_n and_o manner_n and_o not_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o only_o first_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v for_o this_o that_o redemption_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o make_v possible_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o absolute_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o redeem_v to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n second_o this_o do_v clear_v it_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o possibility_n only_o of_o any_o privilege_n but_o must_v take-in_a the_o absolute_a purchase_n and_o the_o actual_a confer_v thereof_o in_o due_a order_n and_o time_n hence_o revel_v 1.5_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v frequent_o derive_v from_o christ_n blood_n as_o from_o their_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n particular_o in_o that_o place_n isa._n 53.11_o whereof_o be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n flow_v from_o christ_n death_n than_o christ_n may_v never_o have_v see_v his_o seed_n or_o never_o have_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul._n and_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n only_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o so_o faith_n make_v thereby_o to_o have_v a_o object_n propose_v to_o it_o and_o that_o indifferent_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o redeem_v song_n will_v not_o be_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v these_o be_v account_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o purchase_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o ground_n to_o believe_v upon_o and_o make_v salvation_n certain_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v which_o will_v not_o
jer._n 31.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o last_o promise_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n must_v not_o the_o first_o be_v so_o also_o especial_o consider_v that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n six_o in_o tit._n 2.14_o our_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o christ_n and_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_o assert_v to_o be_v his_o design_n in_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n also_o tit._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v take-in_a all_o particular_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o we_o have_v these_o by_o the_o interveen_a procurement_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n last_o all_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o have_v obtain_v access_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o through_o his_o purchase_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o faith_n holiness_n and_o increase_v therein_o may_v be_v prayed-for_a and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o also_o the_o three_o question_n be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n or_o any_o reprobate_n do_v enjoy_v any_o common_a mercy_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o redemption_n or_o if_o any_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o any_o reprobate_n or_o enjoy_v by_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n or_o proper_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n to_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o assertion_n which_o be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a hazard_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n assert_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o save_v nor_o eternal_a mercy_n procure_v to_o any_o reprobate_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v satisfy_v for_o they_o or_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n in_o their_o room_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o procure_v any_o such_o mercy_n to_o they_o because_o first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v ever_o of_o equal_a extent_n in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_o knit_v together_o with_o his_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n second_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o they_o all_o go_v together_o so_o that_o for_o who_o he_o satisfy_v and_o to_o who_o he_o purchase_v any_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o do_v so_o in_o all_o therefore_o we_o will_v find_v he_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o for_o who_o â—ake_z he_o do_v sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17._o even_n when_o he_o do_v exclud_v the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n from_o these_o his_o prayer_n three_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v that_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o mercy_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o reprobate_n can_v satisfy_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n consist_v in_o peculiar_a save_a mercy_n such_o as_o actual_o to_o see_v his_o seed_n to_o have_v many_o justify_v etc._n etc._n which_o mercy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v to_o any_o reprobate_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o save_v or_o eternal_a mercy_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v purchase_v to_o they_o then_o necessary_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v reprobate_n we_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o no_o save_a thing_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n be_v call_v their_o redeemer_n nor_o to_o have_v sustain_v their_o place_n and_o person_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n assert_v 2._o we_o say_v that_o yet_o many_o reprobate_n do_v here_o in_o time_n enjoy_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v never_o enjoy_v have_v not_o christ_n suffer_v of_o these_o christ_n death_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o without_o which_o these_o have_v not_o be_v enjoy_v such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o keep_n off_o of_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a also_o for_o a_o time_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o whereby_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gardener_n intercession_n luk._n 13._o the_o cut_v down_o of_o many_o a_o barren_a tree_n be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o more_o high_o advance_v and_o in_o the_o close_a the_o glory_n of_o spotless_a justice_n make_v the_o more_o clear_o to_o shine_v because_o of_o their_o great_a inexcusablnesse_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n his_o suffering_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o agreement_n wherein_o they_o be_v transact_v and_o upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n unto_o all_o which_o his_o suffering_n be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o stipulation_n upon_o his_o side_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a one_o give_v to_o he_o by_o that_o covenant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o ordinance_n grant_v to_o he_o for_o the_o ingather_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v administrate_v to_o wit_n by_o gather_v under_o ordinance_n both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o such_o like_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o transaction_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o world_n must_v continue_v for_o so_o many_o age_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n that_o such_o and_o such_o light_n shall_v shine_v for_o hold_v forth_o clear_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o that_o such_o and_o such_o common_a gift_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o many_o reprobate_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o visible_a church_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n foresay_a and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a supposition_n these_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n large_o take_v because_o accidental_o to_o speak_v so_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n conclude_v they_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n asser._n 3_o although_o these_o former_a assertion_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o save_a blessing_n that_o be_v purchase_v to_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v and_o be_v far_o otherways_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o than_o any_o common_a mercy_n can_v be_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o any_o reprobate_n for_o first_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o what_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o mediator_n in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o so_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a be_v joint_o intend_v in_o the_o same_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o therein_o also_o he_o intend_v his_o own_o glory_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v purchase_v by_o he_o as_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o fruit_n that_o shall_v flow_v therefrom_o unto_o they_o because_o the_o effect_n show_v that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v they_o
etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o or_o where_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v and_o threaten_v and_o a_o great_a facility_n to_o take_v with_o conviction_n and_o to_o tremble_v at_o threaten_n when_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v neither_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o they_o but_o again_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n like_a laodicea_n or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o formality_n for_o remove_v of_o challenge_n for_o grosser_n evil_n or_o with_o presumption_n in_o misapply_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o alarm_n they_o with_o their_o hazard_n reason_n 3._o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n in_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n or_o place_n be_v to_o conquer_v and_o his_o way_n of_o conquer_a be_v to_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v whole_a draught_n by_o his_o net_n at_o once_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o many_o thousand_o act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o that_o be_v gain_v by_o one_o preach_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o never_o send_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o to_o gather_v so_o to_o speak_v he_o keep_v the_o tide_n and_o send_v where_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v many_o together_o have_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o try_v they_o for_o that_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o mat._n 9.37_o 38._o the_o field_n be_v first_o ripen_v than_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o the_o harvest_n every_o time_n be_v not_o harvest-time_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o ripen_a time_n but_o when_o he_o have_v ripen_v a_o kingdom_n town_n or_o parish_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o ordinary_o thrust_v he_o out_o his_o labourer_n who_o speedy_o cut_v down_o the_o ripen_a grain_n but_o as_o the_o harvest_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o neither_o do_v this_o ripen_n for_o a_o minister_n success_n be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o his_o pain_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ripnesse_n of_o the_o field_n he_o labour_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v when_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a be_v at_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o glean_v of_o a_o reap_a field_n than_o at_o first_o to_o gather_v whole_a sheaf_n reason_n 4._o because_o then_o ordinary_o people_n be_v in_o more_o capacity_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o a_o less_o incapacity_n than_o when_o without_o fruit_n they_o have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n under_o it_o for_o when_o it_o edifi_v they_o not_o through_o their_o corruption_n they_o grow_v more_o hard_a and_o cold_a more_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o more_o prejudge_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o carrier_n of_o it_o and_o can_v abide_v freedom_n less_o patient_o than_o before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o at_o first_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 4.14_o and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o profession_n to_o christ_n with_o much_o seem_a zeal_n vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o afterward_o these_o same_o galatian_n be_v christian_n take_v worse_o paul_n freedoom_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o he_o bring_v over_o a_o fault_n in_o christianity_n to_o be_v single_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v ordinary_a where_o the_o word_n come_v and_o better_v not_o folk_n condition_n the_o long_o they_o live_v under_o it_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o incapacity_n of_o get_v good_a by_o it_o isa._n 55._o reason_n 5._o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o god_n give_v up_o a_o people_n judicial_o that_o they_o who_o have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v though_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 6._o to_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o have_v mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 29.10_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n so_o that_o all_o vision_n become_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o this_o cause_n have_v divers_a step_n in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o some_o more_o according_a as_o they_o continue_v to_o thwart_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o hearer_n have_v need_v to_o advert_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o gospel_n many_o sad_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o young_a one_o and_o beginner_n have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a if_o they_o thrive_v not_o at_o their_o entry_n by_o this_o word_n before_o the_o scroof_n grow_v over_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o experience_n if_o ever_o it_o do_v they_o good_a minister_n at_o their_o entry_n to_o a_o place_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o enter_v have_v need_n to_o be_v busy_a every_o time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o be_v harvest-time_n to_o they_o 7._o from_o the_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n keep_v when_o judgement_n and_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v come_v you_o may_v see_v though_o there_o be_v three_o sad_a for_o one_o comfortable_a yet_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o comfortable_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n hence_o observe_v that_o in_o god_n order_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n come_v first_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v folk_n good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v before_o the_o red_a or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v his_o way_n to_o sinner_n first_o to_o offer_v peace_n before_o war_n which_o be_v his_o practice_n to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n follow_v now_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n as_o the_o former_a but_o very_o diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o particular_n as_o by_o compare_v they_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_v do_v hold_v forth_o sad_a dispensation_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o these_o who_o consider_v the_o description_n of_o they_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o clear_v then_o be_v 1._o whether_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v principal_o point_v at_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n or_o 2._o persecution_n stir_v and_o move_v by_o the_o world_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o god_n judgement_n on_o persecuter_n these_o three_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o without_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a inconsistence_n to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n despise_v grace_n god_n plague_v it_o for_o that_o the_o heathen_n blame_v the_o christian_n for_o those_o evil_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n against_o they_o as_o the_o only_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o god_n which_o put_v they_o to_o persecute_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o yet_o more_o especial_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o think_v it_o special_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o type_n in_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o horse_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o colour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o like_a than_o that_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o as_o she_o be_v diverse_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a description_n of_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o five_o seal_n clear_v this_o for_o they_o suffer_v here_o who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n there_o but_o that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v suppon_v by_o that_o cry_v to_o have_v be_v long_o under_o suffer_v before_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o suffering_n hold_v out_o by_o these_o seal_n 3._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o contemporary_a
that_o though_o god_n people_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o suffering_n yet_o their_o consolation_n be_v consider_v do_v far_o exceed_v they_o all_o 2._o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o to_o place_v their_o consolation_n on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n it_o consist_v most_o in_o their_o comfortable_a be_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n after_o this_o 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v time_n they_o will_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o happy_a outgate_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o look_v more_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a than_o to_o the_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v but_o temporal_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o soul_n have_v a_o life_n and_o be_v when_o the_o body_n turn_v unto_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o exist_v be_v separate_v from_o body_n the_o soul_n at_o man_n creation_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o body_n as_o not_o be_v make_v of_o that_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v by_o god_n gen._n 2._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o the_o one_o die_v the_o other_o can_v after_o death_n they_o be_v difference_v also_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a as_o these_o place_n eccles._n 12.7_o philip._n 1.23_o act._n 7.59_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o thief_n luk._n 23._o and_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n abundant_o do_v clear_a 5._o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n especial_o of_o sufferer_n be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n after_o death_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n with_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v precious_a to_o he_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o and_o sufferer_n with_o he_o they_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n reign_v with_o he_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o scare_v at_o suffering_n 6._o from_o the_o description_n of_o these_o martyr_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o suffering_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o will_v denominate_v one_o a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o testimony_n or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v it_o be_v record_v by_o baron_n a_o 19_o of_o dioclesian_n that_o in_o these_o primitive_a persecution_n especial_o that_o last_o that_o many_o assume_v to_o themselves_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n unjust_o wherefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o where_o any_o christian_n suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o these_o who_o be_v find_v worthy_a may_v be_v enroll_v and_o that_o none_o other_o but_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o this_o afterward_o turn_v to_o much_o superstition_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o superstitious_a canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o honest_a intent_n in_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o 1._o to_o keep_v the_o credit_n of_o martyrdom_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o come_v upon_o it_o when_o man_n that_o be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v so_o repute_v 2._o to_o bound_v that_o carnal_a itch_a pride_n in_o many_o who_o because_o of_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v account_v martyr_n thrust_v themselves_o unwarrantable_o into_o suffer_v this_o honour_n be_v especial_o deny_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o sufferer_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o by_o profaneness_n in_o their_o conversation_n heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o their_o practice_n have_v walk_v unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v with_o marcionits_n novatian_n or_o other_o such_o like_a for_o sometime_o persecution_n rage_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o name_n do_v still_o disclaim_v all_o fellowship_n with_o these_o heretic_n in_o their_o error_n as_o not_o account_v they_o witness_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o suffering_n a_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v deny_v be_v such_o as_o without_o god_n call_v by_o their_o rashness_n occasion_v their_o own_o suffering_n such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v unasked_a profess_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o bible_n but_o will_v not_o give_v it_o a_o three_o sort_n refuse_v be_v such_o as_o have_v faint_v in_o their_o confession_n former_o though_o afterward_o they_o shall_v become_v sufferer_n this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o if_o they_o account_v they_o not_o martyr_n indeed_o but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v faint_a when_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o testimony_n so_o baron_n pag._n 746._o and_o 760._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o mensurius_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n ordain_v none_o that_o occasion_v their_o own_o suffering_n to_o be_v enroll_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la instinctu_fw-la ducti_fw-la sed_fw-la temeritate_fw-la acti_fw-la id_fw-la saciunt_fw-la 7._o observe_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o testimony_n by_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o called-for_a be_v necessary_a and_o commendable_a as_o well_o as_o foundnesse_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o outward_a testify_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o man_n more_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o before_o god_n that_o bring_v on_o suffer_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abhor_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o dissemble_v of_o a_o testimony_n to_o evite_v suffer_v as_o appear_v in_o augustins_n write_n de_fw-fr mendacio_n &_o contra_fw-la mendacium_fw-la and_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o to_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o three_o sort_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v as_o first_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o nicodemite_n but_o false_o from_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o not_o open_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v inward_o sound_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n mind_n and_o intention_n clean_o though_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n or_o express_v that_o soundness_n to_o other_o such_o thought_n they_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o other_o know_v it_o a_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o be_v most_o vile_a heretic_n particular_o assert_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n do_v also_o maintain_v and_o practice_v this_o that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o opinion_n and_o carry_v so_o with_o these_o they_o converse_v with_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o mislead_a zeal_n to_o discover_v the_o former_a do_v counterfeit_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v maintainer_n of_o that_o error_n to_o make_v these_o heretic_n the_o more_o free_o to_o communicate_v their_o tenet_n unto_o they_o the_o primitive_a father_n utter_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a simplicity_n which_o require_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n obs._n 8._o that_o every_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o suffer_v warrantable_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o concern_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o his_o people_n 9_o every_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o outward_a testimony_n join_v to_o it_o and_o sometime_o may_v be_v called-for_a upon_o very_o great_a hazard_n 10._o when_o it_o be_v called-for_a this_o testimony_n or_o confession_n to_o any_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o aught_o as_o peremptory_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stick_v to_o as_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o salvation_n and_o called-for_a by_o a_o peremptory_a certification_n math._n 10.32_o 33._o obs._n 11._o that_o these_o who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v also_o exceed_o tenacious_a of_o their_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v the_o saint_n stick_v at_o and_o hazard_v themselves_o on_o thing_n which_o appear_v of_o very_o small_a moment_n yet_o be_v to_o they_o of_o great_a concernment_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v such_o be_v mordecai_n ester_n 3_o daniel_n 6._o his_o not_o shuting_z of_o his_o window_n when_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n begin_v the_o persecuter_n seek_v but_o the_o bibles_n the_o poor_n coat_n money_n or_o cup_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v give_v they_o as_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o cede_a
wrath_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v he_o what_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n who_o hazard_n without_o fear_n upon_o know_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o can_v live_v at_o feed_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o his_o one_o day_n will_v be_v find_v unsupportable_a obs._n 7._o judgement_n oftentimes_o fall_v sore_a upon_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o that_o in_o man_n account_n may_v be_v think_v most_o secure_a king_n great_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v especial_o strike_v at_o partly_o because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n partly_o it_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o creature_n and_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n partly_o to_o speak_v so_o they_o think_v more_o strange_a of_o it_o 8._o the_o stout_a man_n be_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n oftentimes_o when_o wrath_n come_v they_o be_v find_v the_o more_o desperate_a coward_n because_o the_o more_o security_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o more_o force_n and_o power_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v waken_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o here_o between_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gallant_n who_o now_o can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o former_a bragging_n wherein_o often_o they_o have_v defy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v decline_v nay_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o some_o gallant_n stand_v now_o upon_o their_o point_n and_o credit_n and_o will_v not_o flee_v where_o there_o credit_n be_v concern_v though_o it_o shall_v draw_v no_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o stick_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v choose_v that_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o cry_v for_o it_o yea_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n man_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n will_v have_v a_o far_a other_o language_n if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o at_o their_o appear_v before_o he_o than_o now_o in_o their_o grandour_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v obs._n 10._o when_o god_n reckon_v he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o tormenter_n he_o have_v both_o these_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n what_o a_o awband_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n against_o they_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o encounter_v with_o than_o thousand_o of_o army_n this_o make_v man_n flee_v when_o none_o persu_v 11._o no_o king_n nor_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o entreaty_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n but_o appear_v they_o must_v even_o though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o a_o torture_n must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v between_o these_o two_o a_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o endure_v that_o appear_v certain_o if_o man_n be_v to_o live_v and_o speak_v after_o some_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o become_v much_o wise_a in_o the_o order_n of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_o 16._o give_v advertisement_n to_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o try_v when_o the_o lamb_n come_v in_o wrath_n to_o reckon_v with_o despiser_n he_o persu_v in_o wrath_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v aim_v at_o on_o either_o side_n 13._o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v come_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v delay_v we_o may_v well_o take_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n as_o pledge_n of_o that_o day_n man_n will_v once_o find_v they_o have_v wrong_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n 14._o when_o that_o day_n come_v there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o despise_v they_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n to_o exchange_v throne_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o will_v never_o attain_v it_o wrath_n when_o it_o come_v will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v of_o what_o worth_a godliness_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o will_v one_o day_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o divide_v this_o pprophecy_n into_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n hold_v forth_o and_o relate_v unto_o three_o principal_a period_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathen_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o seal_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o concern_v antichrist_n rise_v and_o dominion_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o church_n outgate_n from_o under_o that_o storm_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o vial_n these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o that_o second_o be_v a_o sad_a storm_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n arm_v they_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o by_o show_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o before_o the_o storm_n shall_v come_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n outgate_n from_o and_o victory_n over_o that_o strait_a which_o two_o take_v up_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o little_a view_n and_o hint_n before_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o storm_n itself_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o consolation_n in_o reference_n thereto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o reveal_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o seven_o not_o be_v yet_o open_v but_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v find_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o preparatory_a to_o they_o and_o set_v down_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o make_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o prophesy_v to_o the_o other_o the_o more_o discernible_a and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o pprophecy_n come_v the_o more_o to_o be_v advert_v unto_o and_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o chapter_n than_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o a_o storm_n by_o separate_v of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o seal_n set_v they_o apart_o from_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o because_o these_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o event_n to_o john_n as_o act_v therefore_o be_v this_o care_n of_o god_n also_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o same_o manner_n before_o these_o event_n come_v this_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o a_o calm_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o storm_n in_o respect_n of_o number_n beauty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o part_n foreshow_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o
intend_a purpose_n he_o be_v lead_v abrupt_o and_o with_o vehemency_n to_o insist_v against_o the_o manichean_a error_n contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o palpable_o both_o to_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o which_o make_v he_o thereafter_o at_o dinner_n express_v his_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v evidence_n some_o design_n of_o his_o in_o that_o particular_a which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o manichean_a beside_o augustine_n knowledge_n be_v a_o hearer_n within_o some_o few_o day_n open_o disclaim_v that_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o disgression_n by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o have_v beenâ—he_o mean_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o many_o such_o case_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v signify_v his_o mind_n of_o a_o message_n to_o a_o minister_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o speak_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v much_o help_n in_o this_o debate_n when_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v ordinary_o the_o same_o hearer_n and_o no_o extraordinary_a occasion_n interveen_v do_v settle_v on_o a_o ordinary_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o diverse_a scripture_n or_o of_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n continued_o together_o in_o which_o case_n the_o general_a at_o first_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n which_o also_o will_v warrant_n in_o the_o follow_v thereof_o although_o no_o such_o explicit_a debate_n be_v about_o every_o part_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o unuseful_a to_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n because_o in_o scripture_n and_o epistle_n the_o doctrine_n that_o suit_v person_n and_o church_n be_v wise_o and_o compendious_o often_o compact_v together_o and_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o dependence_n that_o one_o thing_n have_v upon_o another_o do_v both_o contribute_v much_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n propose_v by_o he_o without_o diversion_n and_o interruption_n and_o also_o make_v it_o more_o weighty_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o more_o native_a and_o to_o be_v digest_v with_o the_o less_o prejudice_n when_o they_o see_v such_o doctrine_n and_o purpose_n so_o link_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o obvious_a without_o any_o immediate_a choice_n of_o the_o minister_n himself_o whereas_o often_o people_n be_v ready_a with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o look_v on_o particular_a text_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v more_o of_o man_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a way_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v of_o purpose_n together_o sometime_o in_o one_o method_n sometime_o in_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v although_o christian_a prudence_n will_v choose_v what_o matter_n and_o method_n do_v more_o suit_n the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o people_n than_o another_o and_o according_o to_o fix_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v and_o we_o see_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ordinary_o follow_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n yet_o in_o this_o way_n every_o verse_n or_o every_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_o insist_v on_o or_o prosecute_v in_o the_o application_n but_o these_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o present_a hearer_n see_v now_o it_o be_v to_o these_o we_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v especial_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o truth_n duty_n sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v most_o the_o present_a case_n thus_o one_o may_v insist_v on_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o touch_v in_o these_o epistle_n they_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o and_o pass_v more_o short_o these_o question_n that_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o in_o these_o epistle_n because_o now_o not_o so_o edify_v and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v near_o attain_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n of_o edification_n that_o paul_n insist_v much_o on_o some_o thing_n because_o then_o their_o case_n require_v it_o when_o he_o do_v more_o short_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o also_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o its_o most_o fit_v for_o explain_v of_o difficulty_n instruct_v in_o positive_a truth_n and_o case_n convince_a waken_n or_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o one_o may_n more_o ordinary_o follow_v one_o strain_v which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a to_o another_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n further_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v if_o preach_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v allowable_a and_o useful_a for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v edification_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a often_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o though_o they_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n because_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o always_o to_o bring_v some_o new_a increase_n to_o that_o but_o to_o further_a conversion_n by_o the_o espouse_v of_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o press_v the_o practise_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o eschew_v of_o know_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n also_o be_v yet_o defective_a in_o their_o practice_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o both_o in_o invitation_n exhortation_n expostulation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n often_o to_o come_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n especial_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v material_a and_o concern_v in_o their_o use_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v slight_v or_o the_o sin_n follow_v in_o the_o place_n in_o that_o case_n it_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philip._n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o the_o people_n although_o it_o will_v require_v deniednesse_n in_o both_o yea_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v more_o difficult_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o get_v over_o his_o own_o inclination_n that_o aim_v to_o carry_v some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o again_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o message_n which_o may_v both_o relish_v now_o less_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o hearer_n than_o former_o it_o do_v yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o think_v it_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o this_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v with_o their_o hearer_n use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o hammer_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o jeremiah_n 23.29_o by_o double_v stroke_n to_o bear_v that_o in_o which_o at_o first_o take_v no_o impression_n this_o way_n also_o the_o lord_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o often_o press_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n the_o difficulty_n of_o entere_v to_o heaven_n what_o concern_v the_o abound_a and_o hazard_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n of_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o truth_n in_o themselves_o needful_a and_o to_o the_o present_a hearer_n useful_a this_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v insist_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o although_o often_o hearer_n itch_v after_o some_o new_a thing_n yet_o be_v minister_n not_o to_o feed_v that_o humour_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o notable_a expostulation_n with_o his_o hearer_n to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o 2_o thess._n chap._n 2._o hom_n 3._o say_v he_o some_o hearer_n say_v why_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o to_o these_o he_o say_v be_v you_o not_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o theatre_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o run_v of_o horse_n to_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o say_v he_o the_o same_o sun_n rise_v again_o and_o its_o light_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a do_v we_o not_o use_v the_o same_o food_n for_o our_o body_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o less_o wholesome_a or_o if_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o ought_v you_o not_o then_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o know_v they_o other_o again_o say_v he_o when_o inquire_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o reply_v we_o hear_v it_o but_o once_o whereby_o he_o will_v bear_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v the_o
quod_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la generalior_fw-la fere_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la quà _fw-la haet_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la serpit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sectae_fw-la immanitate_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibus_fw-la borrorem_fw-la inducunt_fw-la haec_fw-la scilicet_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la magnam_fw-la babet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justè_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la ac_fw-la oderunt_fw-la cui_fw-la multitudo_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la this_o reinerius_n as_o bellarmine_n assert_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr pontiff_a write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o if_o we_o look_v bellarmine_n in_o that_o preface_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr pontiff_a and_o sundry_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n we_o will_v find_v they_o very_o near_o draw_v a_o series_n of_o opposer_n of_o this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o grosser_n fault_n be_v impute_v to_o these_o waldenses_n and_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n out_o of_o hatred_n than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v bernard_n write_n against_o they_o sermon_n 65._o and_o 66._o in_o cantica_fw-la and_o epist._n 240._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o manifest_a gross_a crime_n be_v impute_v to_o these_o beside_o their_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v calumniate_v with_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o iniquity_n of_o these_o time_n as_o the_o great_a historician_n thuanus_n do_v vindicate_v they_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v particular_o to_o the_o church-storie_n we_o will_v almost_o ever_o find_v some_o visible_a party_n stand_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n do_v never_o full_o submit_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v anno_fw-la 786._o according_o to_o some_o or_o 789._o according_a to_o other_o neither_o be_v that_o submission_n full_a without_o all_o contradiction_n nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n former_o cite_v reckon_v their_o secession_n or_o schism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o have_v begin_v about_o the_o 800_o year_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v affright_v of_o the_o turk_n send_v ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o in_o the_o west_n for_o supply_v and_o these_o to_o obtain_v it_o condescend_v to_o some_o article_n different_a from_o their_o church_n as_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o church_n while_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sit_v about_o the_o year_n 1170._o the_o waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n begin_v before_o that_o close_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n ibid._n cit_v out_o of_o reinerius_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o one_o waldus_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o walk_v in_o company_n with_o he_o be_v put_v more_o serious_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o make_v for_o die_v whereby_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o antichristianity_n and_o so_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o who_o follow_v he_o though_o exceed_o persecute_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o alps_n and_o other_o mountainous_a place_n and_o in_o province_n at_o merindol_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o from_o the_o year_n 1200._o till_o the_o year_n 1545._o these_o after_o hear_v of_o luther_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n send_v two_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o he_o with_o who_o general_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o agree_v these_o continue_v also_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n angrongue_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n after_o he_o follow_v the_o albigenses_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 1190._o according_o to_o some_o who_o do_v both_o in_o their_o dispute_n and_o suffering_n confirm_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o also_o sometime_o by_o arm_n do_v defend_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o memorable_a siege_n of_o tholouse_n where_o god_n wonderful_o protect_v many_o of_o they_o against_o great_a violence_n after_o they_o arise_v john_n wicklif_n a_o englishman_n anno_fw-la 1370._o bellarmine_n call_v it_o 1390._o he_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o it_o take_v such_o root_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o bohem_n hungary_n germany_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v great_a army_n in_o the_o field_n and_o after_o that_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o emperor_n sigismound_n his_o safe_a conduct_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o burn_v they_o bring_v great_a army_n to_o the_o field_n under_o the_o command_n of_o zisca_n he_o will_v have_v have_v forty_o thousand_o man_n under_o he_o he_o defeat_v the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o other_o popish_a prince_n in_o eleven_o several_a battle_n although_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n they_o continue_v also_o strong_a after_o he_o under_o one_o procopius_n magnus_n and_o be_v call_v thaborite_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n priest_n marriage_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n all_o bohemia_n be_v divide_v in_o three_o sort_n one_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n full_o another_o seek_v reformation_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o three_o account_v he_o antichrist_n they_o continue_v till_o after_o luther_n day_n who_o write_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o as_o sleidan_n record_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 34._o neither_o be_v their_o former_a courage_n daunt_v till_o division_n fall_v first_o in_o among_o their_o own_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a city_n of_o prague_n and_o afterward_o among_o the_o soldier_n last_o although_o we_o can_v deduce_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o story_n yet_o be_v here_o assert_v to_o be_v during_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n even_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o during_o jezebel_n persecution_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o yet_o possible_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o other_o as_o to_o elias_n till_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o general_a without_o show_v their_o name_n or_o where_o they_o dwell_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n fall_v immediate_o before_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o time_n we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o 1._o anno_fw-la 1546._o begin_v that_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n landgrave_n of_o hessen_n and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n thereafter_o the_o duke_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n the_o landgrave_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o affair_n be_v change_v protestant_a magistrate_n exauctorate_v many_o hundred_o of_o minister_n banish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o interim_n which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v very_o sad_a the_o protestant_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n their_o castle_n demolish_v a_o great_a and_o incredible_a number_n of_o cannon_n and_o other_o arm_n take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o and_o prisoner_n with_o they_o send_v out_o through_o several_a corner_n of_o europe_n as_o trophy_n of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a victory_n and_o subdue_a of_o lutheranism_n whereupon_o great_a insult_a follow_v through_o the_o popish_a world_n at_o this_o time_n also_o persecution_n be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n in_o france_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n and_o in_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1554._o it_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o to_o wit_n by_o alstediuâ—_n chron._n restium_fw-la that_o from_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o some_o year_n after_o there_o be_v 900,000_o christian_n massacre_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o do_v immediate_o before_o that_o year_n 1560._o have_a stand_a law_n in_o all_o kingdom_n against_o they_o forefeitour_n proscription_n banishment_n death_n etc._n etc._n
of_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o few_o single_a one_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v advert_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n during_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o decline_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n for_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_z as_o have_v often_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o council_n and_o yet_o fall_v under_o this_o contradistinction_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v in_o she_o but_o from_o her_o general_a tendency_n to_o earthliness_n in_o worship_n during_o this_o period_n as_o be_v say_v also_o we_o will_v find_v this_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v many_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n help_v the_o true_a church_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n we_o understand_v as_o be_v say_v the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o end_n become_v antichristian_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o we_o conceive_v this_o be_v one_o because_o that_o decline_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o primitive_a error_n even_o in_o its_o most_o earthly_a temper_n and_o in_o its_o low_a degree_n of_o decline_v by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n even_o among_o their_o corrupt_a writer_n also_o this_o exposition_n of_o earth_n will_v answer_v the_o allegory_n well_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o of_o flood_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v assuage_v so_o the_o visible_a church_n her_o open_n of_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o serious_a exhortation_n in_o preach_n dispute_v in_o write_n determination_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o approven_v mean_a of_o restrain_v error_n and_o preserve_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n câ—â—â—â—ut_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o swallow_a do_v not_o imply_v any_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o that_o flood_n foâ—â—he_n do_v not_o kind_o drink_v it_o but_o it_o import_v 1._o a_o indignation_n at_o it_o 2._o a_o haste_n and_o speediness_n in_o concur_v for_o dry_v up_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o rid_v of_o march_n in_o some_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o design_n close_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n because_o his_o design_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n but_o simple_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o decline_a church_n when_o indeed_o material_o she_o be_v help_v the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n yet_o have_v she_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o distinction_n but_o be_v only_o provoke_v with_o indignation_n against_o these_o abominable_a error_n though_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a help_n to_o his_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o application_n of_o this_o in_o the_o event_n we_o will_v find_v it_o full_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o four_o gross_a abominable_a error_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o officer_n thereof_o for_o discover_v confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o censure_v the_o abettor_n thereof_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o arius_n which_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o by_o his_o concurrence_n the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n this_o be_v convocate_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o three_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n nature_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o three_o famous_a general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o four_o principal_a fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o of_o eutyches_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o nestorius_n do_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v under_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n now_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o event_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o a_o decay_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o may_v well_o look_v like_o the_o earth_n dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n while_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o last_o error_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o which_o import_v she_o to_o have_v have_v some_o visibility_n all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o her_o most_o decline_a time_n she_o have_v keep_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v still_o keep_v pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o god_n providence_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o these_o particular_a truth_n maintain_v in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a error_n yea_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n many_o of_o their_o corrupt_a schoolman_n have_v do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o here_o we_o will_v advert_v 1._o that_o their_o keep_n pure_a these_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n especial_o design_v of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v foretell_v as_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o may_v advert_v and_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corrupt_a for_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o first_o impetuous_a error_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o same_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wind_n blow_v chap._n 7._o and_o hurt_v with_o antichrist_n delusion_n and_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o world_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o preserve_v of_o these_o truth_n first_o one_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o thereby_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_a as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o these_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o for_o prevent_v she_o be_v overmaster_v or_o ensnare_v by_o these_o error_n for_o it_o be_v like_a have_v not_o these_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n many_o more_o even_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o subtlety_n
imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v thing_n so_o essential_a unto_o the_o up-making_a of_o a_o sinner_n breach_n with_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a name_n to_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o material_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o overturn_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o at_o best_o it_o do_v put_v in_o sanctification_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o distinct_a ground_n laâ—d_v by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n but_o this_o to_o wit_n justification_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n distinct_a from_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n as_o if_o no_o such_o act_n as_o justification_n be_v needful_a or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o distinct_a from_o these_o and_o in_o effect_n it_o leave_v a_o sinner_n to_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o want_v justification_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v profit_v he_o for_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n they_o deny_v itself_o see_v that_o give_v it_o a_o be_v 2._o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o as_o to_o grace_n efficacy_n that_o it_o hang_v at_o man_n freewill_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o bound_v it_o to_o man_n dispose_v of_o himself_o 3._o as_o to_o its_o freedom_n in_o that_o it_o appoint_v man_n own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o punishment_n and_o his_o own_o merit_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o reward_n and_o as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a sublime_a way_n of_o work_v make_v it_o carnal_o to_o be_v confer_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3._o it_o enervate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o at_o the_o best_a it_o attribute_v to_o that_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o may_v be_v enter_v keep_v and_o break_v according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o procure_n to_o man_n a_o new_a stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o trade_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o happiness_n by_o their_o after_o merit_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v christ_n merit_n and_o their_o habitual_a grace_n will_v not_o profit_v they_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o obtain_v life_n be_v lay_v there_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o ascribe_v to_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n without_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n except_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a influence_n former_o allege_v yea_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v saint_n their_o redeemer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v satisfy_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o they_o as_o bellar._n assert_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1161._o and_o at_o most_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o after_o that_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o 4._o it_o wrong_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1._o in_o his_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o in_o his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o creature_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o many_o man_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o yea_o they_o scare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o holiness_n can_v not_o but_o have_v satisfy_v he_o and_o merit_v although_o christ_n have_v never_o suffer_v which_o show_v also_o how_o little_a they_o respect_v christ_n merit_n as_o the_o forcited_a suarez_n pag._n 484._o and_o 486._o aftert_v 3._o it_o wrong_v his_o soveragnity_n in_o that_o it_o tie_v he_o in_o proper_a justice_n to_o be_v man_n debtor_n and_o that_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n only_o but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o 5._o it_o wrong_v god_n covenant_n for_o either_o it_o allow_v no_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o quite_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o work_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o do_v still_o make_v the_o stipulation_n on_o man_n part_n the_o same_o which_o do_v constitute_v the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n however_o one_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o stipulation_n which_o certain_o be_v by_o grace_n even_o to_o adam_n 6._o it_o enervate_v faith_n exclude_v altogether_o that_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o leave_v no_o more_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o utter_o seclude_v faith_n from_o any_o particularity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o make_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n 7._o it_o overturn_v the_o truth_n concern_v man_n natural_a estate_n in_o give_v he_o a_o freewill_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o make_v this_o act_n of_o freewill_n a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o justification_n and_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o merit_n 8._o it_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o its_o end_n as_o if_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 2._o in_o its_o meaning_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a concupiscence_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v exempt_v by_o they_o from_o it_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o possible_a 9_o it_o deny_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o by_o its_o exclude_v of_o the_o remaining_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o by_o that_o fond_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n from_o be_v account_v sin_n that_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n 10._o it_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o make_v these_o to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o as_o penance_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o attribute_v other_o end_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n than_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n or_o can_v quiet_v a_o conscience_n in_o reference_n thereto_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 11._o it_o do_v not_o leave_v discipline_n undestroy_v for_o it_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o this_o absolution_n to_o make_v up_o a_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v grace_n and_o give_v indulgence_n and_o suchlike_a which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v a_o sufficient_a way_n for_o sound_v of_o his_o peace_n or_o to_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o a_o challenge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o it_o do_v altogether_o overturn_v that_o consolation_n that_o god_n allow_v his_o people_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a anxiety_n in_o the_o suppose_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o 2._o no_o certainty_n of_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o none_o 3._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o day_n may_v be_v in_o a_o stare_n of_o damnation_n tomorrow_o 4._o it_o make_v their_o recovery_n difficult_a and_o almost_o desperate_a for_o as_o bellar._n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n assert_v it_o may_v have_v with_o it_o 20000._o year_n continuance_n in_o purgatory_n of_o this_o uncomfortablnesse_n and_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o 13._o it_o exclude_v knowledge_n and_o cry_v up_o ignorance_n so_o that_o bellar._n lib._n the_o justific_a do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la 14._o it_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n put_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o will-worship_n external_a rite_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o practice_n mumble_v and_o mutter_v unknown_a word_n for_o prayer_n afflict_v of_o the_o body_n for_o mortification_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v they_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o horrible_a absurdity_n of_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v to_o
clergyman_n their_o lamentation_n for_o their_o temporal_a loss_n and_o hazard_n also_o to_o wit_n both_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la which_o two_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o lamentation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ship-man_n and_o underrower_n of_o peter_n bark_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o subminister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o this_o trade_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o their_o lamentation_n be_v much_o more_o as_o have_v â—_o more_o sensible_a touch_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n in_o she_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n possible_o be_v more_o blind_v than_o other_o and_o regrate_a the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o her_o pump_n and_o have_v now_o no_o equal_a in_o her_o ruin_n yet_o so_o they_o lament_v as_o it_o appear_v what_o pinch_v they_o most_o she_o make_v all_o that_o trade_v in_o ship_n rich_a ver_fw-la 19_o not_o simple_o all_o who_o trade_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o her_o depender_n in_o abbacy_n and_o convent_v priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o stately_a city_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o provide_v for_o her_o vent_v of_o her_o ware_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v back_o return_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o she_o again_o all_o in_o that_o seâ—_n be_v make_v rich_a so_o the_o merchant_n suit_n with_o the_o ware_n the_o ship-man_n and_o sea_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o both_o employ_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o rome_n sinful_a to_o she_o and_o enrich_v to_o her_o servant_n and_o merchant_n occupy_v in_o it_o these_o ship-mens_n stand_n depend_v on_o rome_n and_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o for_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n live_v by_o her_o trade_n and_o that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o her_o merchant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o so_o as_o serve_v to_o this_o antichristian_a trade_n and_o end_n of_o merchandize_v in_o the_o form_n law_n and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o her_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o that_o employment_n and_o make_v up_o by_o it_o the_o order_n be_v the_o ship_n and_o man_n that_o trade_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o spirituality_n under_o which_o notion_n they_o trade_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trade_n inrich_v rome_n most_o to_o wit_n of_o soul_n and_o what_o hold_v on_o its_o merchant_n to_o wit_n self_n interest_n it_o give_v they_o such_o a_o be_v as_o they_o have_v in_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o grandour_n and_o what_o wonder_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o trade_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n denounciation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o this_o ruin_n by_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n it_o shall_v give_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n former_o oppress_v by_o she_o the_o word_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o other_o than_o these_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n before_o by_o heaven_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a glory_n god_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o rome_n destruction_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v affect_v heaven_n and_o be_v ground_n to_o they_o of_o joy_n or_o rather_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n so_o they_o come_v in_o as_o obey_v this_o chap._n 19_o and_o they_o sing_v and_o by_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v understand_v their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v joy_v be_v because_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o to_o liberate_v they_o and_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o she_o to_o wit_n rome_n antichristian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o saint_n vers_fw-la 24_o or_o 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o apostle_n blood_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n though_o she_o never_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o who_o wrong_v any_o of_o the_o member_n on_o that_o common_a account_n as_o such_o he_o wrong_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v one_o cause_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o wrong_v one_o they_o virtual_o wrong_v all_o and_o their_o malice_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o if_o they_o have_v they_o as_o matth._n 23.31_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n for_o you_o shall_v slay_v i_o and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o you_o have_v have_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v accessary_a in_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o persecuter_n who_o have_v all_o one_o lot_n and_o who_o come_v last_o in_o come_v in_o on_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o former_a so_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o abel_n time_n matth._n 23._o unto_o that_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o they_o rejoice_v not_o carnal_o or_o selfish_o but_o 1._o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n manifest_v 2._o that_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o the_o threaten_n they_o have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n do_v appear_v now_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o ratify_v and_o god_n ow_v they_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o babylon_n god_n come_v and_o now_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o be_v truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o error_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_a way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o poor_a soul._n this_o be_v joyful_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o former_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o god_n now_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o hear_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 21._o by_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n confirm_v this_o final_a and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o sign_n go_v first_o the_o word_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o close_a the_o sign_n be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o this_o heavy_a stone_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o sudden_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v so_o sure_o shall_v this_o fall_v of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n destruction_n be_v and_o that_o with_o violence_n and_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o as_o take_v from_o jer._n 51.63_o 64._o and_o speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v this_o desolation_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o out_o of_o jer._n 25.10_o 11._o where_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o judah_n be_v prophesy_v in_o these_o almost_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o mirth_n there_o 2._o no_o tradsmen-usefull_a for_o man_n life_n there_o 3._o no_o millstone_n or_o provision_n meet_v for_o entertain_v man_n life_n there_o 4._o no_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o what_o be_v comfortable_a but_o absolute_a darkness_n there_o 5._o no_o marry_a or_o cheerful_a solemnity_n of_o that_o kind_n without_o out_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continue_a city_n these_o particular_n be_v instance_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o desolation_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v three_o great_a one_o the_o first_o be_v vers_n 23._o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o these_o be_v not_o common_a trader_n but_o such_o as_o become_v by_o this_o trade_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v great_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o sinful_a and_o peculiarly_a sinful_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o
palace_n and_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o call_v here_o be_v understand_v 1._o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o yea_o 2._o call_v even_o outward_o now_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o dinner_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o general_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o vail_n from_o off_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v general_o yield_v to_o this_o call_v and_o flow_v like_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n to_o this_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o such_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v matth._n 20._o but_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n 22._o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a shall_v be_v general_o more_o bless_v by_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o so_o the_o thing_n prophetical_o confirm_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o feast_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o be_v at_o first_o at_o the_o dinner_n a_o new_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a beyond_o the_o former_a jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o as_o be_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v write_v say_v he_o as_o chap._n 14.13_o import_v a_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o a_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la râ—i_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o paul_n signify_v in_o express_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v rom._n 11._o 3._o a_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o press_v and_o a_o second_o way_n he_o confirm_v this_o be_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o say_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o man_n nor_o angel_n word_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o both_o these_o but_o they_o be_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o as_o in_o these_o saying_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o call_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a eminency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o special_a these_o be_v his_o true_a say_n and_o will_v take_v effect_n the_o 10._o ver_fw-la be_v notable_a by_o express_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o angel_n reject_v of_o that_o worship_n intend_v to_o he_o by_o john_n with_o several_a reason_n as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v rectify_v man_n in_o that_o point_n of_o will-worship_n in_o give_v that_o religious_a adoration_n to_o creature_n though_o most_o excellent_a which_o alone_o be_v due_a to_o god_n john_n infirmity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n take_v up_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yield_v it_o conform_o to_o that_o apprehend_a excellency_n 3._o a_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a adoration_n or_o worship_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v allowable_a one_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v civil_a which_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n again_o this_o second_o sort_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o reverence_v of_o man_n for_o their_o station_n or_o relation_n whatever_o their_o qualification_n be_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n great_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o man_n for_o their_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o we_o respect_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o great_a as_o act._n 2.47_o such_o live_a saint_n get_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n angel_n may_v have_v when_o they_o appear_v such_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o lot_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v when_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o either_o more_o gross_o to_o idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n call_v worship_v of_o devil_n or_o more_o subtle_a to_o saint_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o and_o that_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o and_o be_v also_o of_o diverse_a sort_n this_o here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o condemnable_a to_o worship_n god_n nor_o to_o give_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n due_a reverence_n but_o it_o be_v this_o three_o sort_n a_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n reject_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n these_o two_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o vehement_a prohibition_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o see_v no_o a_o abrupt_a cut_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n hasten_v to_o prevent_v something_o they_o abhor_v and_o will_v fain_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o press_a argument_n he_o use_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o my_o due_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v i_o be_o say_v the_o angel_n thy_o fellow-servant_n not_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o have_v but_o one_o ministry_n 1._o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v angel_n and_o angel_n minister_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o only_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a wâ—rship_n god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o allow_v by_o the_o one_o argument_n no_o such_o worship_n to_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o appropriate_v it_o all_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a his_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o he_o therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n with_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o for_o its_o bear_a witness_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v often_o call_v witness_n see_v chap._n 22.8_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v be_v also_o his_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v secret_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o as_o this_o more_o immediate_a message_n which_o i_o bear_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o they_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n for_o more_o clear_a open_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v 1._o if_o john_n sin_v 2._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o revelation_n fall_v into_o it_o first_o that_o he_o sin_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n before_o
overturn_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n possible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n such_o old_a principle_n concern_v rome_n be_v revive_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o banish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o here_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o hell_n which_o some_o think_n can_v be_v before_o the_o end_n before_o we_o answer_v we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o army_n of_o saint_n be_v employ_v and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o ruin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o cast_n in_o the_o lake_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v otherwise_o judge_v vers_fw-la ult_n and_o their_o casting-in_a suspend_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o event_n yet_o behind_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o overturn_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o he_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o the_o last_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v casten_z where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o for_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o final_a end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n be_v complex_o consider_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o seat_n may_v be_v overturn_v before_o 2._o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o may_v look_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n not_o at_o christ_n last_o come_v but_o at_o his_o come_n to_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o destruction_n there_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v 1._o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o not_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o look_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v ruin_v as_o here_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o he_o that_o great_a power_n which_o antichrist_n have_v long_o usurp_v and_o that_o agree_v well_o both_o with_o the_o scope_n there_o and_o here_o and_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v further_o that_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o two_o distinct_a step_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o second_o his_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v answ._n it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o antichrist_n fall_n shall_v begin_v long_o before_o it_o end_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_v at_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o that_o beside_o whatever_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o reckon_n with_o he_o then_o we_o deny_v none_o of_o these_o see_v the_o word_n say_v not_o it_o be_v only_o so_o for_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o say_v more_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o his_o particular_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n also_o and_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o design_n the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o persecuter_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n outgate_v because_o both_o be_v at_o that_o day_n perfect_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v argue_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o forego_v stroke_n or_o delivery_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n beside_z it_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o will_v be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o end_n it_o may_v there_o be_v so_o express_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a in_o the_o lake_n it_o be_v certain_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n dreadfulness_n and_o irrecoverablnesse_n of_o that_o doom_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o eminent_o state_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o god_n visible_a take_v course_n in_o this_o world_n with_o other_o more_o open_a enemy_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o jealous_a god_n who_o be_v avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a on_o his_o seat_n before_o man_n will_v even_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o spare_v he_o long_o singular_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o beside_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o in_o part_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n comfort_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o foretell_v for_o these_o end_n as_o this_o be_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o chapter_n have_v always_o be_v account_v among_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v mind_v by_o this_o close_a to_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n humour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a and_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o gross_a nor_o most_o ignorant_a of_o divine_n who_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o singular_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o stumble_v at_o this_o in_o which_o angust_n de_fw-fr civitatâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o and_o 6._o profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o miscarry_v so_o that_o it_o will_v become_v we_o with_o tremble_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o also_o you_o will_v with_o sobriety_n aim_v at_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o expect_v the_o satisfy_n of_o curiosity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o more_o plain_a expression_n yet_o since_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o see_v also_o it_o want_v not_o encouragement_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o pry_v with_o sobriety_n into_o it_o we_o can_v therefore_o shun_v the_o essay_v of_o it_o look_v to_o he_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v in_o his_o providence_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n and_o hitherto_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v we_o in_o it_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o mistake_n be_v as_o in_o other_o dark_a scripture_n also_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v odd_a and_o unusual_a therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v some_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o lay_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o our_o curious_a and_o itch_a humour_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v that_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o when_o we_o come_v with_o this_o prejudice_n to_o dive_v into_o they_o we_o be_v often_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o with_o humilty_n we_o prosecute_v this_o search_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o secret_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o contain_v first_o some_o notable_a event_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o eminent_a bind_n of_o satan_n have_v contemporary_a with_o it_o a_o eminent_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o eminent_a lose_n of_o satan_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n subjoin_v to_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v utter_o fasten_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o ever_o and_o
36._o cajetan_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-la primatu_fw-la rom._n eccles._n all_o of_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v yet_o for_o the_o three_o that_o this_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o bellar._n assert_v or_o at_o the_o most_o as_o gregor_n disp_n 1._o punct_a 7â—_n pag._n 35_o 36_o 37._o testimoniis_fw-la omnium_fw-la locupletissimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o cajetan_n observe_v these_o four_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v out_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n 1._o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v at_o rome_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v at_o it_o not_o as_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o settle_a bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n peculiar_o and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o peter_n live_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o die_v there_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o particular_a sea_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o that_o by_o his_o deed_n he_o annex_v his_o catholic_a power_n unto_o that_o particular_a sea_n that_o whoever_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o one_o shall_v also_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v clear_v concern_v every_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v that_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o four_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o say_v as_o cajetan_n ibid._n that_o this_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la institutione_n but_o attest_v unto_o by_o peter_n deed_n in_o die_v there_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o history_n or_o fable_n out_o of_o egisippus_n who_o say_v that_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o eschew_v martyrdom_n do_v meet_v jesus_n christ_n who_o tell_v peter_n that_o he_o be_v go_v again_o to_o rome_n to_o suffer_v from_o which_o peter_n draw_v that_o christ_n will_v he_o to_o return_v to_o die_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v and_o from_o this_o rise_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o papist_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o he_o as_o build_v on_o a_o ground_n of_o say_v because_o this_o story_n hold_v out_o peter_n act_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n from_o this_o unclearnesse_n it_o arise_v that_o it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v even_o among_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o papist_n whether_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n necessary_o be_v peter_n successor_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o quest_n 2._o other_o also_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n by_o many_o reason_n assert_v the_o last_o and_o when_o gregory_n de_fw-fr val._n condemn_v it_o he_o do_v it_o but_o on_o these_o ground_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o leave_v that_o undetermined_a until_o now_o and_o that_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o soto_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v determine_v nothing_o he_o say_v vetus_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditio_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o videtur_fw-la in_o tradition_n what_o certainty_n be_v there_o which_o determination_n as_o be_v say_v resolve_v still_o on_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o you_o may_v see_v more_o direct_o this_o question_n handle_v apud_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n punct_a 7._o pag._n 37_o 39_o where_o he_o do_v ride_v the_o circle_n clear_o say_v he_o how_o know_v we_o this_o particular_a pope_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o determination_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o second_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v his_o determination_n to_o be_v right_a ans._n because_o he_o have_v that_o privilege_n who_o be_v peter_n successor_n for_o peter_n successor_n have_v only_o that_o power_n to_o determine_v so_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v pleaded-for_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o be_v from_o the_o word_n must_v be_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o loose_a or_o question_v this_o succession_n and_o all_o fail_v it_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v thus_o support_v and_o though_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n sufficient_a from_o unclearnesse_n in_o all_o these_o four_o which_o cajetan_n lay_v down_o yet_o if_o we_o add_v a_o five_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n constitution_n or_o the_o force_n of_o his_o deed_n we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v lawful_o succeed_v to_o peter_n for_o as_o gersom_a say_v and_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n grant_v they_o suppon_v this_o talis_fw-la papa_n ritè_fw-la successit_fw-la petro_n per_fw-la electtionem_fw-la and_o here_o the_o certainty_n be_v as_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n say_v certitudine_fw-la morali_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o as_o gersom_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la cognisione_n solum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la yet_o if_o this_o fail_v the_o obedience_n can_v be_v claim_v because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o woman_n as_o once_o there_o be_v as_o platina_n their_o own_o writer_n in_o vit_fw-mi job._n 8._o testify_v such_o be_v incapable_a of_o order_n or_o if_o the_o election_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v null_a they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o assistance_n in_o which_o case_n obedience_n be_v not_o due_a or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n as_o for_o 70._o year_n there_o be_v between_o two_o pope_n one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o avignion_n and_o neither_o of_o which_o have_v a_o successor_n but_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v while_o both_o these_o sea_n be_v fill_v it_o will_v still_o be_v uncertain_a in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o how_o to_o account_v of_o their_o determination_n while_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o intricate_a be_v this_o great_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o succession_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o need_v no_o more_o but_o humane_a testimony_n of_o history_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o question_v only_o about_o person_n or_o fact_n but_o the_o ratio_fw-la why_o or_o the_o fact_n that_o make_v rome_n have_v this_o precedency_n and_o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o faith_n the_o premise_n that_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o must_v be_v so_o also_o or_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v humane_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o they_o again_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o ground_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o and_o can_v any_o humane_a story_n work_v a_o divine_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o story_n of_o that_o fact_n in_o its_o matter_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o the_o clear_n whereof_o ground_v this_o supreme_a officer_n to_o they_o and_o take_v away_o that_o fact_n and_o he_o be_v away_o he_o depend_v so_o on_o it_o and_o so_o a_o deacon_n or_o pastor_n shall_v give_v more_o warrant_n for_o his_o place_n from_o scripture_n than_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n which_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a and_o yet_o without_o suppose_v it_o their_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n successor_n such_o then_o as_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o fact_n such_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o conclusion_n 4._o there_o be_v as_o all_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v a_o identity_n now_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o who_o be_v the_o one_o he_o necessary_o and_o no_o other_o be_v also_o the_o other_o than_o whatever_o authority_n be_v give_v for_o appropriate_v that_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o must_v be_v that_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o peter_n see_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o one_o descend_v by_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o say_v necessary_o then_o the_o succession_n which_o be_v his_o only_a and_o allanerly_a and_o have_v never_o be_v pleaded-for_a as_o they_o say_v by_o any_o other_o must_v then_o be_v of_o that_o same_o authority_n test_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o counsel_n father_n pope_n custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v never_o give_v a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o whatever_o be_v truth_n of_o peter_n be_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n which_o certain_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v fulfil_v before_o